State of Karnataka v. State of Andhra Pradesh and Ors
ii<
PATTANAIK, J. River Krishna originates in the State of Maharashtra
and flows down through the State of Kamataka and State of Andhra Pradesh
and meets the Bay of Bengal in Andhra Pradesh. It has got several tributaries
B and in the pre-independence era, there was not much dispute between the then
· States for sharing water of any inter-State river. Even then, when large-scale
projects were taken up in one State, the other riparian States were apprehen-
sive of getting their share of water from the river and it is in this context, for '¥ ..
sharing the water of Tungabhadra, another river in Krishna Basin, there was
an agreement in 1944, settling the dispute concerning the share of the water 1
c of the said river Tungabhadra. After the Constitution of India came into force,
the Krishna basin fell within the territories of the States of Bombay, Mysore,
Hyderabad and Madras. The States went on planning for erection of big
projects for proper utilization of the waters of Krishna basin and in July, 1951,
a memorandum of agreement had been drawn up for apportionment of the i1·
D available supply of Krishna river system among the four riparian States
namely, States of Bombay, Hyderabad, Madras and Mysore. It appears that the
said memorandum of agreement had been drawn up to ·remain valid for a
period of 25 years and even at that point of time, the State of Mysore refused
to ratify the agreement. After implementation of the recommendations of the
States Reorganisation Act, in the year 1956, the Krishna basin came to be
..,.__
E controlled by the States of Bombay, Mysore and Andhra Pradesh, which ~
became the riparian States. Each of these States became active for exercising
their right share over the water of Krishna valley and the Central Water and
Power Commission had drawn up a scheme for re-allocation of the Krishna
water. That however was not acceptable to the States and no agreement
F between the States could be reached. Whenever any of the riparian State would
come up with major projects, the other States would object to the same. By
undertaking the construction of large projects py different States, pressure
became more on the available supplies and disputes between the riparian
States became more and more bitter. Several objections were raised in relation
to Nagarjunasagar and Srisailam projects in Andhra Pradesh as well as Koyna
project in Maharashtra. The Central Government, in 1963 had taken a decision
to clear up the pending new projects on the basis that the withdrawal of water
by the States of Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra Pradesh should not exceed ~-
400, 600 and 800 T.M.C. respectively. This decision of the Central Govern-
ment was not acceptable to the State of Maharashtra and in June, 1963, the
H Maharashtra Government had requested the Govt. of India for making a·
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J. 315
reference of the disputes to a Tribunal. Between the period of 1963 to 1969,
the Central Government tried their best to resolve the disputes between the
riparian States by negotiations and holding several inter-State Conferences.
But it received more number of applications for reference of the dispute in the
years 1968 and 1969. Then again, on account of re-organisation of the States
and re-distribution of the Tungabhadra Valley itself between the States of
Mysore and Andhra Pradesh, disputes also arose concerning the validity of the
earlier Tungabhadra agreement and the control and distribution of Tungabhadra
water. The State of Kamataka is the successor State of State of Mysore. Finally
on lQth of April, 1969, Government of India constituted the Krishna Water
Disputes Tribunal and called upon the Tribunal for adjudication of the water
disputes regarding the inter-State river Krishna and the river valley thereof.
The Tribunal was constituted under Section 4 of the Inter-State Water Disputes
Act, 1956 (hereinafter referred to as 'the Act'), which Act has been enacted
by the Parliament in exercise of powers conferred under Article 262 of the
Constitution of India. The said Tribunal on consideration of the materials
placed before it, investigated into the matters referred to it and forwarded a D
repo1t to the Central Government, setting out the facts found by it and giving
its decisions of the matters referred to it, on 24th of December, 1973, under
Section 5(2) of the Act. On receipt of the said report and the decision, the
Government of India as well as the three riparian States namely States of
Maharashtra, Kamataka and Andhra Pradesh made references to the tribunal
for further consideration under Section 5(3) of the Act and the tribunal on E
consideration of those references submitted its further report giving such
explanations or guidance, as the tribunal deemed fit on the matters referred to
it under Section 5(3) on 27th of May, 1976. It may be stated that the 01iginal
report dated 24m of December, 1973 contained the Final Order of the tribunal
and the further report dated 27th of May, 1976 also contained the modified F
Final Order, which modification was necessary because of explanations given
to references made by different States under Section 5(3) of the Act. The
Central Government construed the aforesaid Final Order to be the decision of
the tribunal and accordingly, published the same in the Extraordinary Gazette
dated 3181 of May, 1976 and on such publication, the said Final Order has
statutorily become final and binding on the parties to the dispute.
In the Repo1t of the tribunal as well as in the further Report, submitted
by the tribunal, two Schemes have been evolved - Scheme "A" and Schem~
"B". On the basis of agreement between all the States, the availability of water
in Krishna basin was found out at 2060 T.M.C. on 75% dependability. The H
A tribunal under Scheme "A" made the mass allocation in favour of three
riparian States of the dependable flow at 75% which had been an"ived at 2060
T.M.C., indicating that the State of Maharashtra shall not use in any water year
more than 560 T.M.C., the State of Kamataka shall not use in any water year
more than 700 T.M.C. and the State of Andhra Pradesh shall not use more than
800 T.M.C in any water year. It had also indicated that the State of Andhra
Pradesh which is the last riparian owner, will be at liberty to use the remaining
water that may be flowing in the river Krishna but by such user the State shall
not acquire any tight whatsoever in respect of the excess quantity, which it
uses beyond the allotted quantity of 800 T.M.C. It is to be stated that in course
of the proceedings before the tribunal, several schemes had been submitted by
C the States for the examination of the tribunal and the tribunal considered all
such schemes and had finally evolved the Scheme "A". On 4th of May, 1973,
all the three States subrni tted their views under the signature of their respective
counsel on the method of allocation to be adopted by the tribunal which was
marked before the tribunal as Exhibit MRK- 340 and under that document the
D parties had called upon the tribunal not only to have mass allocation of
utilisable dependable flow at 75% but also for allocation on percentage basis
in surplus as well as deficit years of flow and restrictions with regard to the
use and the nature of such restrictions was to be decided by the tribunal. It
also called upon the tribunal to have a joint control body to monitor the said
allocation on percentage basis in surplus as well as deficit years of flow. For
giving effect to the allocation on percentage basis in surplus as well as deficit
years of flow, the tt"ibunal evolved the Scheme "B" and indicated the same in
its original report as well as in its fmther report. But for proper implementation.
of Scheme "B", the constitution of the Krishna Valley Authot"ity was abso
lutely necessary and the State of Andhra Pradesh not having agreed for
constitution of the controlling authority, the tribunal did not make Scheme "B"
as part of its Final Order though the said Scheme "B" was a part of its original
report as well as the further report and thought it fit to leave the matter either
to the good sense of the rival States or for the Parliament to make a legislation
to that effect under Entry 56 of List I of the Seventh Schedule to the
Constitution. The State of Karnataka however being of the opinion that
Scheme "B" having formed a part of the decision of the tribunal was also
required to be notified by the Central Government under Section 6 of the Act,
making it binding on the parties, and the same not having been done, filed the
present suit on 1" of March, 1997, impleading the State of Andhra Pradesh,
the State of Maharashtra and the Union of India as patty defendants, invoking
the jurisdiction of this Court under Article 131 of the Constitution, seeking
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 317
relief for a decree that the surplus water in river Krishna i.e., in excess of 2060
TMC at 75% dependability be shared in accordance with the determinations
and directions of the tribunal, contained in its report and further report and ;
a declaration that defendant No. 1 State of Alldhra Pradesh is not entitled to
insist on its right to use the surplus water i.e., in excess of 2060 TMC at 75%
dependability, so long as Scheme "B" framed by the tribunal is not fully
implemented and a mandatory injunction to the defendant No. 3 Union of
India to notify Scheme "B" framed by the tribunal and make provisions for
establishment of a Krishna Valley Authority for implemen~tion of the
directions of the tribunal in its Report and Further Report. The State of
Kamataka has also prayed for an order of injunction, restraining defendant No.
1 from continuing to execute several other projects like Telgu Ganga,
Srisailam Right Bank Canal, Srisailam Left Bank Canal, Bheema Lift hriga
tion and Pulichintala Projects, until Scheme "B" framed by the tribunal is
effectively implemented. The cause of action indicated in the plaint is the
refusal of defendant Nos. 1 and 2 to consent to the sharing of smplus waters
in excess of 2060 TMC and for implementation of Scheme "B".
According to the assertions made in the plaint, the dispute centres round
the interpretation 'scope and extent of the decision of the tribunal, and
particularly Clause V (c) thereof' as well as the refusal of the first defendant
for implementation of Scheme "B" drawn up by the tribunal and the further
claim of the State of Andhra Pradesh to use the surplus water in excess of 2060
T.M.C. by constrncting large-scale permanent projects. The plaintiff, State of
Kamataka in its plaint, broadly refened to the adjudicatio.a made by the
tribunal, indicating therein that the tribunal considered the question of alloca
tion of 2060 T.M.C., which in tum was determined on the basis of 75%
dependable flow of river Krishna up to Vijaywada and allocated to the three
States of Maharashtra, Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh for their beneficial use
to the extent provided in Clause V i.e. not more than 560 T.M.C., 700 T.M.C
and 800 T.M.C. respectively. It was also averred in the plaint that the tribunal
was of the opinion that for fuller utilisation of water of river Krishna,
provisions would be made both for surplus and deficit years and accordingly,
evolved Scheme "B" but since constitution of the Krishna Valley Authority
was the back-bone of the aforesaid Scheme "B" and the State of Andhra
Pradesh did not agree for the setting up of the said Krishna Valley Authority,
the tribunal left the question of enforcement of such scheme to the good sense
of the parties or the wisdom of Parliament. The State of Kamatak.a has also
averred that clarificatory applications were filed before the tribunal under
A Section 5(3) of the Act in respect of Scheme "B" and the tribunal did entertain )If
the same and did answer the clarifications sought for by giving explanations
and/or modifications to the original scheme and, therefore, the tribunal itself ,
accepted the position that Scheme "B" contained in the original repo1t is also
a decision of the tribunal which could be clarified or explained on an
B application being filed under Section 5(3) of the Act. The plaint then, narrates
as to how in the further report dated 27th of May, 1976, the tribunal
investigated into and determined the shares of respective States in the surplus . .,,.
flows in excess of 2060 T.M.C. and how ultimately a comprehensive Scheme
"B" was drawn up for fuller and better utilisation of all the waters in every
water year and yet the same could not be given effect to as the tribunal thought
c it improper to constitute an authority in the absence of agreement between all
the riparian States. It is in this context the tribunal had observed that it is
unwise and impracticable to impose an administrative autho1ity by a judicial
decree without the unanimous consent and approval of the parties. According
-1 -4° to the plaintiff, since Scheme "B" provided for a fuller and better utilisation
D of the water of river Krishna, which the tribunal has itself evolved after deeply
pondering over the matter, the same must be held to be a decision of the
tribunal, required to be published by the Union Government under Section 6
of the Act and since the parties had not agreed for constitution of an authority
when the uibunal gave its further report, it could not be made a part of the
Final Order. But according to the plaintiff, Section 6(A) having been inserted
into the Act, enabling the Central Government to frame Scheme or Schemes
'r'- -
to give effect to the decision of the tribunal including establishment of an
authority, there exists no legal impediment for enforcing the said Scheme "B" t
and appropriate directions could be given by the Court to the Central
Government for constituting the authority and give full effect to the Scheme
"B". The plaintiff also averred in the plaint how from time to time the State
._
of Karnataka had been requesting the State of Andhra Pradesh as well as the ~
Union Government for implementation of Scheme "B" and how the said State
of Andhra Pradesh, defendant No. 1 has refused to agree for implementation
of Scheme "B".
G The defendant No. l, State of Andhra Pradesh in the written statement
le
filed, took the preliminary objection that the adjudication sought for by the ·., __
plaintiff is itself a water dispute and, therefore, the suit under Article 131 is
barred in view of the mandate under Article 262 of the Constitution read with
Section 11 of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act. The further stand taken by •
H defendant No. 1 is that it is only the Scheme "A" which can be held to be the
_., .·
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 319
decision of the tribunal which comes into operation on the date of publication A
of the same under Section 6 of the Act and whatever the tribunal has observed
in relation to framing of Scheme "B", the same is merely tentative and obiter
observation and cannot be held to be a part of the decision of the tribunal and
as such is un-enforceable. It has also been averred that the tribunal itself
having indicated that the Scheme "B" could be implemented either by
agreement of the parties or by legislation by the Parliament and the parties
having not agreed to, the Comt would not be competent to direct the
Parliament to have a legislation and, therefore, the relief sought for cannot be
granted in the suit. It has been further averred that in view of Clause V(c) of
the Final Order, which has been notified in the official Gazette, the State of
Andhra Pradesh is entitled to use any water, which may be flowing in the river
Krishna, so that the same would not be wasted by entering tl1e sea and,
therefore, the prayer for injuncting the State of Andhra Pradesh in going ahead
with several projects is not entertainable. The defendant No. 1 further asserts
that Scheme "A" having been acted upon by tl1e parties for over two decades
and under the said Scheme review having been provided for after 31" of May,
2000, the question of implementation of Scheme "B" at this length of time is
not only inequitable but also wholly uncalled for. While refuting the assertion
made in different paragraphs of the plaint, it has been reiterated tl1at Scheme
"B" never formed part of tl1e decision and as such question of its implemen
tation does not arise and further Section 6(A) of tl1e Act not being there on
the statute book on the date the rep01t of the tribunal was published, the same
is not relevant in the context. According to Defendant No. 1, the plaintiff has
attempted to raise an imaginary dispute in an attempt to invoke the jurisdiction
of this Hon'ble Court so that tl1e attention of all concerned is diverted from
the illegal projects continued to be executed by it contrary to the decision of
the tribunal and the suit lacks bona fides. It has also been averred that the so
called Scheme "B" was merely a tentative one and witl1out its back-bone
namely tl1e constitution of tl1e Monitoring Authority called Krishna Valley
Authority, it cannot be held to be a Final decision of the tribunal having any
binding effects. So far as different pn:~jects undertaken by the State of Andhra
Pradesh, it has been averred that under the tripartite agreement even before the
Final decision of the tribunal, the plaintiff voluntarily agreed for supply of 15
TMC of drinking water to Madras, which is the Telgu Ganga Project and,
therefore, the plaintiffs objection on tl1is score is baseless and frivolous. In
respect of otl1er projects objected to by the plaintiff, it has been averred that
the tribunal itself has granted tl1e liberty to the State of Andhra Pradesh to
utilise the excess "t3-ter flowing in river Krishna and, therefore, there has been . H
-,~
320 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R
A no infraction of the said liberty granted by the tribunal. It has also been further
~ averred that the tribunal in its further report having adopted Scheme "A" as
its Final decision, it is only that Scheme which is binding on the parties and
whatever has been stated as Scheme "B" is not the decision of the tribunal.
B The State of Maharashtra, Defendant No. 2 also had taken the stand that
the suit for directing implementation of Scheme "B" is not maintainable
inasmuch as the implementation of the same depends upon the consent of the
States and the Court cannot force the States for giving its consent nor can the \
Court direct the Parliament to have a legislation for the same. The defendant
No. 2 however agreed with the State of Kamataka~so far as the allegation of
c appropriation of the remaining water of the river Krishna in a permanent way
by constmcting projects like Telgu Ganga, Srisailam RBC, Srisailam LBC,
Bhima Lift and Pulichintala by the State of Andhra Pradesh, Defendant No.
1. The positive stand of the State of Maharashtra is that until and unless a chain
of ca1ry over reservoirs in entire Krislma basin are erected, the question of i .,
D implementation of Scheme "B" would not arise and since the said carry over
reservoir have not been constructed as yet, the prayer for implementation of
Scheme "B" is premature. The said defendant also averred that the relief
sought for is essentially a review of the Final Order and there were no
circumstances justifying the prayer for implementation of Scheme "B",
particularly, when a review is provided after 31" of May, 2000, which is quite t'!' near. The State of Maharashtra defendant No. 2 reiterates the stand of the
Andhra Pradesh, defendant No. 1 to the effect tliat it is the tiibunal's decision
in te1m of Scheme "A", which is final and binding order on all States and not
-the framing of Scheme "B" contained in the report of tl1e said ti·ibunal. '
F Union of India, defendant No.3, in its written statement took the stand
that the suit as framed is not maintainable by virtue of Section 11 of the Act ,._
read with Article 262 of t11e Constit:Ution. So far as the user of water by the
State of Andhra Pradesh is concerned, the Union Government contends tllat
the award having set out in gross the quantity of water which could be used
in a given water year by Maharashti·a and Kamataka and Andhra Pradesh wit11
the liberty to Andhra Pradesh to use the surplus water, tlle said liberty does
not confer or create any tight in the State of Andhra Pradesh and such user
would be subject to right of upper riparian States namely Maharashtra and Y·
Kamataka. The Union Govenunent furtller asserts t11at tlle award does not give
a project-wise allocation but does tlle gross allocation and each of tlle State
H is bound to give effect to t11e award given by the tribunal. On t11e averments
_, ,
....
,. t
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.J 321
of the other paragraph of the plamt, the Union Government has indicated that A
the same are all matter of record and do not require any further elucidation.
On the pleadings of the parties the following issues have been framed:
"I. Whether the suit is ball'ed by Article 262(2) of the Constitution
read with Section 11 of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act, 1956? B
(A.P.)
2. Whether the suit is liable to be dismissed as not disclosing cause
of Action? (A.P.)
3. Whether the suit is liable to be dismissed as seeking relief which
are contrary to the Report and Decision of the KWDT? (A.P.)
4. What is the "decision" of the KWDT binding on the parties
under Section 6 of the Act in relation to:-
(a) Scheme 'B'
(b) Use of surplus water as contemplated in Clause (V)( c) read with
Clause XIV(A) of the Award.
5. Whether reference to Scheme 'B' in the l" and the furtherreport E
of the KWDT, disclose a complete scheme, and whether such scheme
is capable of implementation at this stage, in view of circumstances
refened to in para I I of the preliminary objections and par.a I of the
parawise reply in the written Statement of Andhra Pradesh? (A.P.)
6. Is it just, fair and equitable to implement Scheme 'B' at this
stage? (MAH).
7. Whether in view of the fact that Scheme 'B' does not form part
of the "Final Order" of KWDT in the original report under Section
5(2) and the Further Report under Section 5(3) of the Act, the suit
seeking the implementation of Scheme 'B' is maintainable? (A.P.)
8. Whether insertion of Sec.6A in 1980 in the ISWD Act, 1956,
ipso facto entitles Kamataka to seek implementation of Scheme 'B'
as refell'ed.to in the reports of the Tribunal by framing a scheme?
(KAR - as modified by A.P.) H
9. Whether the right of And.bra Pradesh to utilise surplus waters in
terms of the liberty granted by the decisions of the Tribunal, is
reviewable in the present proceedings? (A.P.)
10. Whether the liberty to use surplus water under the decision of
the KWDT precludes utilisation of surplus water by A.P., by means
of projects of permanent nature? (KAR as modified by A.P.)
11. Whether the decision of the KWDT entitles the State of Andhra
Pradesh to execute the following projects :- (KAR - as modified by
A.P.)
(a) Telugu Ganga Project
(b) Srisailam Right Bank Canal
(c) Srisailam Left Bank Canal
(d) Bhima Lift Irrigation
(e) Pulichintala Diversion
12. Is not the suit of the Plaintiff unnecessary and premature as there
can be review of the orders of the Tribunal after A.D. 2000? (MAH)
13. To what reliefs, if any, the Plaintiff is entitled to? (A.P.)"
ISSUES 4, 5 AND 7.
These three issues are taken up together as they are inter-linked and in
F fact the fate of the suit largely depends upon the answer to the aforesaid issues.
Mr. Nariman, the learned senior counsel, appearing for the plaintiff- State of
Kamataka contends that in the context of the water dispute which had been
refeITed to by the Central Government to the tribunal under Section 4 of the
Act and the said. tribunal having investigated the matters refeITed to it and
framed two schemes for distribution of water in river Krishna amongst the
three riparian States, giving immediate effect to Scheme "A" and postponing
the date of giving effect to, in respect of Scheme "B" as there was no
agreement between the riparian States for the constitution of the Monitoring
Authority, the said Scheme-"B" cannot, but be held to be the decision of the
tribunal and as such was required to be notified by the Union Government
under Section 6 of the Act, making the same binding on all the three States.
L
....
i ..
-
-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 323
According to Mr.· Nariman, th~ Act conceives of a report to be given by the
tribunal setting out the facts as found by it and giving its decision on the
matters referred to it and evolving Scheme "B" being an adjudication of the
respective share of States in the waters of river Krishna, both in relation to the
surplus water year and the deficit water year, the said adjudication must be
held to be the decision of the tribunal and the Final Order containing Scheme
"A" alone cannot be held to be the decision of the tribunal. The Central
Government, therefore failed to perform its mandatory duties under Section 6
in publishing only the Final Order which is merely a mass allocation in favour
of three states at 75% dependability and not the adjudication of the entire
dispute which had been referred to the tribunal. Mr. Nariman further con
tended that the tribunal in its report dated 24.12.73 having reached the
conclusion - "After deeply pondering over the matter we have come to the
conclusion that it would be better if we devise two schemes for the division
of the waters of the river Krishna between the States of Maharashtra, Mysore
and Andhra Pradesh. These schemes will be called Scheme "A" and "B".
Scheme "A" will come in operation on the date of the publication of the D
decision of this Tribunal in the Official Gazette under Section 6 of the Inter-
State Water Disputes Act. Scheme "B" may be brought into operation in case
the States of Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra Pradesh constitute an inter-
State administrative authority which may be called the Krishna Valley Author-
ity by agreement between them or in case such an authority is constituted by
legislation made by Parliament." It is difficult to conceive that Scheme "B" E
was not the decision of the tribunal. In fact the tribunal itself came to the
conclusion that Scheme "B" is more comprehensive and provides for more
equitable mode of utilisation of the waters of river Krishna and yet refrained
from making it a part of the Final Order because a Monitoring Authority could
not be constituted due to lack of agreement between the riparian States nor was
it wise and practical to impose a Monitoring Authority without the consent of
the parties and in this view of the matter Scheme "B" must be held to be a
decision of the tribunal adjudicating the shares of each of the States in the
water of river Krishna, making the apportionment, both in relation to SUI}Jlus
as well as the deficit. Mr. Nariman, the learned senior counsel, also urged that
the three States Maharashtra, the then Mysore (presently Kamataka) and
Andhra Pradesh having themselves consented to, and having prayed for the
method of allocation to be adopted by the tribunal to t11e effect : (i) mass
allocation of utilisable dependable flow at 75%, (ii) allocation on percentage
basis of water in surplus as well as deficit years of flow, (iii) restrictions with
regard to use and the nature of restrictions to be decided by t11e tribunal and
(iv) constitution of a Joint Control Body to give effect to the decision of the
tribunal, and Scheme "A" being an adjudication of item (i) above and Scheme
"B" being adjudication of items (ii), (iii) and (iv) above, it is unthinkable that
the Scheme "B" is not the decision of the tribunal. Mr. Nariman also contended
that under Section 5(3) of the Act after considering the decision of the tribunal
if Central Government or any State Government is of the opinion that any
explanation or further consideration is needed,.then a further reference could
be made and such a reference/clarification, having been made by the State of
Kamataka in relation to Scheme "B" and the tribunal itself having entertained
and answered the same, it is no longer open to hold that Scheme "B" is not
a decision of the tribunal. It is in this connection, Mr. Nariman also contended
that though the State of Maharashtra and State of Kamataka, also were heard
by the tribunal on the further clarifications sought for by . the State of
Kamataka, at no point of time they had taken the stand that Scheme "B" is
not a decision and as such a clarification under Section 5(3) in respect of the
same was not entertainable. In this view of the matter, there is no other option
than to hold that Scheme "B" is also the decision of the tribunal, providing
for a better and fuller equitable distribution of the water in river Krishna and
the issue in question must be answered in favour of the State of Kamataka.
Mr. Nariman also urged that the Constitution Bench of this Court in Cauvery
Water Disputes Tribunal, [1993] Supp 1 SCC 96, has held that even the interim
order passed by the tribunal must be deemed to be a report and a decision
within the meaning of Section 5(2) of the Act and in this view of the matter
the final aqjudication evolving Scheme "B" must be held to be a decision of
the tribunal and as such is required to be published by the Central Government
under Section 6 of the Act.
Mr. Parasaran, the learned senior counsel, appearing for Defendant No.
1, State of Andhra Pradesh on the other hand contends that the plaintiff in his
plaint also has not averred that Scheme "B" is a decision of the tribunal.
According to the learned counsel the plaint read as a whole indicates that the
plaintiff wanted enforcement of both Scheme "A" and Scheme "B" and thus
the relief sought for is amalgam of both these Schemes favourable to the
plaintiff- State and not necessaiily the implementation of Scheme "B" and this
has purposely been done as the plaintiff was well aware of the fact that the
said Scheme "B" does not form a part of the decision. In this connection, the
learned counsel relied upon the assertions made in paragraph 2(b) of the plaint, · )"
which really deals with Scheme "A" and not Scheme "B". He also relied upon
H the assertions made in paragraph 6(1) wherein the plaintiff itself has averred
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 325
that the tribunal made Scheme "A" as part of its final decision and left the
Scheme "B" to the good sense of the parties or to the wisdom of Parliament.
Mr. Parasaran also with reference to assertion made in paragraph 21 of the
plaint contends that according to the plaintiff the tribunal merely expressed
hope for getting the consent of all the States for adoption of Scheme "B" and,
therefore, it was not a decision of the tribunal. Mr. Parasaran also strongly
relied upon the assertions made in paragraph 23 to the effect "as submitted
earlier, the Tribunal, while adjudicating the claims, has declared the rights of
_.,, basin states in the surplus waters under Scheme "B" although such scheme was
not made pmt of the decision" and contends that the aforesaid admission on
the part of the plaintiff clinches the matter and Scheme "B" cannot be held
to be a decision of the tribunal. In fact Mr. Parasaran submitted that in view C
-A\
of the aforesaid averment in the plaint and in view of the provision contained
in Order 12 Rule 6, the suit should be dismissed straight-away. Mr. Parasaran
also urged that the plaint itself is merely for sharing excess water as indicated
in Scheme "B" having derived the benefits of the mass allocation under
Scheme "A" and is thus not a suit for implementation of Scheme "B" as
contended by Mr. Nariman, the learned counsel appearing for the plaintiff
State. According to Mr. Parasaran, constitution of a Monitoring Authority like
Krishna Valley Authority being the back-bone of Scheme "B" and the tribunal
having failed to get the consent of parties to constitute such authority and there
being no law by the Parliament under Entty 56 of List I of the Seventh
Schedule, at the most it can be said that the tribunal had conceived of a more
equitable scheme like Scheme "B" and had given its blue print, but the same
cannot partake the character of a decision of the tt·ibunal under Section 5(2)
of the Act, so as to make it binding on all parties concerned. According to the
learned counsel Mr. Parasaran, it is that adjudication or order made by the
tribunal which can be implemented independently of any agreement or law
made by Parliament, as in this case the Final Order, containing Scheme "A"
which can be held to be the decision of the tt·ibunal and not any observation
or order made in the report in course of the proceedings. Mr. Parasaran urged
that the tribunal in its Furtl1er Report Exhibit PK2 having categorically stated
"we do not think it proper that Scheme "B" should be implemented by our
order". It is futile to contend that the said Scheme "B" is the decision of the
tribunal. Mr. Parasaran further contended that in the report itself, tl1e tribunal
having considered the two schemes- Scheme "A" and Scheme "B" and under
Scheme "B", the moment the scheme is given effect to, the Scheme "A" ceases
to be operative and effective and the tribunal having ultimately opted to make
Scheme "A" as Final Order, which could be implemented, it is not possible H
A to contend that Scheme "B" evolved by the tribunal is also a decision of the
tribunal.
Mr. Andhyarujina, the learned senior counsel, appearing for the State of
Maharashtra, Defendant No. 2 supported the stand of the State of Andhra
Pradesh and contended that Scheme "B" cannot be held to be a decision of
the tribunal. According to the learned counsel, what can be held to be a
decision of the tribunal is what the tribunal himself considered to have binding
effect and in this view of the matter, the tribunal having itself said that it is
Scheme "A" which formed the part of the Final Order and which can be
implemented, immediately on being notified, it is abundantly clear that the
tribunal did not think Scheme "B" to be its 'decision' though in course of
proceedings, it might have discussed about the feasibility of such a scheme and
its efficacy. Mr. Andhyarujina, the learned senior counsel, ultimately urged
that it is only t11e Final Order of tl1e tribunal, containing Scheme "A", which
can be held to be the decision of the tribunal.
Mr. Salve, the learned Solicitor General, appearing for the Union
Government, reiterated the stand taken by the two other defendant States and
submitted that the tribunal itself has never thought Scheme "B" to be its
decision and the expression "decision" has to be interpreted with reference to
.the water dispute defined in Section 2(c), the complaints and reference made
under Section 3 and the adjudication provided for in Section 5. A combined
reading of the aforesaid provisions of the Act, according to Mr. Salve,
indicates that it is that adjudication of the uibunal which is capable of being
implemented on its own, which can be held to be the decision of the tribunal,
binding on the parties and not observations made or consideration of several
proposed schemes by the uibunal itself, in course of the proceedings.
According to Mr. Salve, the tribunal was qui5e conscious of the fact that it is
not possible to implement Scheme "B" unless and until a Monitoring Author
ity could be provided for the same and such authority could be provided for
either by the consent of the patties or by legislation made by the Parliament
and since both were lacking, tl1e tribunal advisedly, did not make it a part of
the Final Order to be its decision and in this view of the matter, Scheme "B"
evolved by the tribunal cannot be held to be a decision.
Before examining t11e rival stand of the parties on this contentious issues
in the light of the pleadings as well as the documents refen-ed to, it may be
H necessary to indicate t11e scheme of the Act. The Inter-State Water Disputes
l
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 327
Act, 1956, refened to as 'the Act' has been enacted by the Parliament in the
seventh year of the republic as the law providing for adjudication of any
dispute or complaint with respect to the use, distribution or control of the water
in any inter-State river, as envisaged under Article 262(1) of the Constitution.
Section 2( c) defines water dispute and Section 3 of the Act provides under
what conditions, a State can make a complaint and request to the Central
Government for refening a dispute to a tribunal for adjudication. Section 4
provides for constitution of the tribunal by the Central Government and
Section 5 provides for adjudication of the dispute by the tribunal. Section 5(2)
empowers the tribunal to investigate the matters referred to it and then forward
to the Central Government, a report, setting out the facts as fow1d by it and
giving its decision of the matters refened to it. Thus the report required to be
given by the tribunal after investigation under Section 5(2) of the Act must
contain the facts as found by it as well as the decision of the matters referred
to the tribunal. A distinction, therefore, has been drawn by the legislature on
the two expressions used in Section 5(2) of the Act, namely 'facts as found'
and 'decision of the matters refened to'. The cmcial question which has to be
answered in the aforesaid three issues, which have been taken together is
whether Scheme "B" considered and evolved by the tribunal would come
within the expression 'facts as found' or the 'decision of tribunal on the matter
refened to'. It is in this context, what was the 'matter refened to the tribunal'
assumes great significance. The Govenunent of India in its letter dated lO'b of
April, 1969 made a reference to the tribunal for adjudication of the water
dispute regarding the inter-State river Krishna and the river valley thereof
emerging from the letters of the Mysore Government dated the 291b January,
1962 and the 8'b July, 1968, the letters of the Maharashtra Government dated
the 11th June, 1963 and the 26th August, 1968 and the letters of the Andhra
Pradesh Government dated the 21'1 April, 1968 and the 21" January, 1969. TI1e
tribunal in Chapter II of its report, swnmarised the complaints of each of the
Governments and formulated the point of dispute for adjudication to the effect
"that the parties want an equitable apportionment of the Krishna waters for
their beneficial uses, so that they may know the limits within which each can
operate and may plan their water resources development accordingly" arid it
further stated as to how and on what basis the equitable apportionment should
be made. On the basis of the rival stand of the parties, the tribunal framed
issues and sub-issues on 14th of April, 1971 and for the present discussion, we
are concerned with issue No. II, as Issue No. 1 relates to the question whether
there was any concluded agreement regarding allocation of the waters of river
Krishna and whether such agreement was enforceable and was still subsisting
and operative upon the States concerned. Issue No. II framed by the tribunal
is to the effect that what directions if any, should be given for the equitable
apportionment of the beneficial use of the waters of Krishna river and the river
valley. Under the said issue, there are as many a~ eight sub-issues and sub
issue 8 was to the effect "what machinery if any, should be set up to make
available and regulate the allocation of water, if any, to the states concerned
or otherwise to implement the decision of the tribunal". This Issue No. II has
been discussed in Chapter IX of the Report dated 24111 of December, 1973,
which has been marked as Exhibit PKl and one of the sub-issue namely, on
what basis should the available water be dete1mined?, the tribunal considered
at length the several data and finally an agreement between the parties was
C arrived at that 75% dependable yield of the river Krishna upto Vijaywada is
2060 TMC, which has been indicated in Chapter IX itself. The tribunal then
proceeds with embarking upon the difficult and delicate task of division of
waters of river Krishna and what directions ultimately could be given for
equitable apportionment of the beneficial use of the waters of Krishna river
and the river valley. In Chapter XIV of the report dated 24'h of December,
1973, Exh.PKl, the tribunal ultimately summarised as to how each State
claimed equitable share in the dependable flow and also in the water in excess
over the dependable flow. It also considered the evidence of expert witnesses,
adduced by the parties, indicating the advantage that will accrue by carry over
storage, made in the Krishna basin. The tribunal also thought over the matter
as to whether the scheme for division of water should endure forever or there
should be a room for review and ultimately was of the opinion that a review
and modification of the allocation may become necessary to keep pace with
the changing conditions. It also provided for a review of the order of the
tribunal at any time after 31'' of May, 2000. After making such general
observations, it proceeded to consider the scheme of division of water and it
did notice the agreed views of all the three states, submitted on 4'h of May,
1973, indicating that there should be a mass allocation of utilisable dependable
flow at 75% and there should be allocation on percentage basis of water in
surplus ·as well as deficit years with certain restrictions with regard to the use
to be decided by the tribunal and, there should be a joint control Body to give
effect to the decision of the tribunal. The tribunal indicated the merits and
demerits of the schemes given by each of the states consisted of two pa1ts and
part II related to the constitution and powers of the Monitoring Authority,
called the Krishna Valley Authority and though initially, the counsel for the
parties had agreed upon the constitution of Krishna Valley Authority, but after
H the matter was heard again, the State of Andhra Pradesh categorically
-l
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STAfE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.) 329
indicated that no consent can be given to set up Krishna Valley Authority.
After noting the rival contentions of the parties on the question of constituting
an authority and the best tradition as to how the Federal Structure functions
and how the states are bound to obey the law made by the Parliament, it also
came to the finding that the matter of setting up of an authority becomes the
back-bone of the decision and an integral part of it and unless that can be given
effect to, it will be of no use to have a decision as envisaged under Scheme
"B" for equitable allocation of water amongst the three riparian states. TI1e
tribunal in no uncertain terms, came to the conclusion that it will not be proper
to set up any authority without the consent of the parties, and, therefore, the
so-called document Exh.MRK-340 provided no assistance notwithstanding the
fact that it was agreed to by the counsel of all the three states on 41h of May,
1973. Having failed in its attempt to reach a decision, containing the principle
of allocation, envisaged under the agreed document Exh. MRK 340, the
tribunal thought it appropriate to evolve the two schemes called Scheme "A"
and Scheme "B'' and at Page 166 of Exh. PKl, the tribunal itself made it
crystal clear that Scheme "A" will come in operation on the date of publication
of the decision of the tribunal in the Official Gazette under Section 6 of the
Inter-State Water Disputes Act, 1956, and Scheme "B" may be brought into
operation in case the States themselves constitute an Inter-State Administrative
Authority, which may be called the Krishna Valley Authority by agreement
between them or in case, such an authority is constituted by legislation made
by Parliament. The aforesaid conclusion of the tribunal, unequivocally indi
cates that it is Scheme "A" alone which has been made the decision of the
tribunal and the tribunal nomenclatured the same to be the Final Order, which
order in its tum has been notified in the Official Gazette by the Central
Government under Section 6 of the Act. At Page 182 of the Report Exh. PKl,
the tribunal itself has given a complete picture to facilitate further discussion p
by setting out different clauses of the Final Order which according to the
tribunal embodies all the provisions on the subject of app01tionment of the
water of river Krishna between the states of Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra
Pradesh and then it is stated "these provisions of the Final Order cover all
matters mentioned in Issue No. II and its sub-issues and issue no. II, is,
therefore, decided as provided in these clauses of the Final Order." After
deciding issue no. II, as aforesaid, and thereafter deciding issue IV(B) in the
next paragraph, the tribunal then proceeds to examine the efficacy of Scheme
"B". It is no doubt true that Scheme "B" is more beneficial and provides for
more beneficial and fuller utilisation of waters of river Krishna but the tribunal
itself has not considered the same to be a part of its decision, which could be H
330 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000) 3 S.C.R.
implemented by a notification wider Section 6 of the Act. It may be noticed
at this stage that in Cauvery Water Dispute Case (1993 (Suppl.) 1 SCC 96)
while considering the question as to what formed the decision of the Tribunal
under Section 5(2) of the Act this Court examined the interim order which had
been passed by the Tribunal and came to the conclusion that if the order is
not meant to be merely declaratory in nature but is meant to be implemented
and given effect to by the parties, then it would constitute a decision within
a meaning of Section 5(2) and is required to be published by the Central
government under Section 6 of the Act. Applying the aforesaid ratio to the
case in hand and in view of the unequivocal statement made by the Tribwial
while deciding Issue No.II to the effect that Issue No. II and its sub-issues are
decided as per the clauses of the final order which contains Scheme 'A', it is
difficult to sustain the argument of Mr. Nariman, appearing for the plaintiff
State that Scheme 'B' also is a decision of the Tribwial. As has been indicated
earlier that in course of the proceedings before the Tribunal all the party States,
no doubt, have consented to the points of dispute to be resolved by the
Tribunal as per Exhibit MRK 340. But the Tribunal itself records the finding
that on account of non-agreement between the parties it has not been possible
to reach a decision on the principle of allocation agreed to under MRK 340
and, therefore, the Tribunal thought it fit to evolve Scheme 'A' which could
be implemented on its own, the same being notified under Section 6 of the Act.
In terms of the judgment of this Court in Cauvery Water Disputes case,
Scheme 'B' had not been meant to be implemented and given effect to by the
parties to the dispute and as such cannot be a decision of the Tribwial under
Section 5(2) of the Act. It can be held to be 'facts found' in the report
submitted. The Tribunal in considering different proposals submitted by the
States came to hold "unless a joint control body or inter State authority was
established, it would be difficult to divide the waters of river Krishna between
the parties in every water year on the lines suggested by the parties." (at page
161 Ex.PK-1).
The Tribunal also recorded a finding:
"It is not possible for us to take the view that we can infer the consent
of the parties from Ex.MRK-340 filed on 4tb May, 1973."
In its further Report after answering the references made to it under
Section 5(3) of the Act, in Exhibit PK-2 the Tribunal negatived the contentions :-·
H of the State of Karnataka that allocation of water under Scheme "A" is not the
\
i>
..
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.) 331
Scheme for the division of water in accordance with the provisions of the Act. A
In said PK-2 at page 24 the Tribunal did observe:
"The apportionment of water of the inter-State river Krishna must be
adapted to the peculiar characteristics of the river system. We may
also point out that until 1971-72 less than 1000 T.M. C. was utilised
in the entire Krishna basin, and until the entire dependable supply of
2060 TMC is fully utilised, the complaint regarding the apportion
ment of the remaining water is unrealistic."
In answering Clarification No.III filed by the State of Kamataka,
requiring the Tribunal to give direction for implementation of Scheme "B" the
Tribunal, no doubt, drew up a complete Scheme "B' and came to the
conclusion that Scheme "B' provides for a fuller and better utilisation of the
Waters of river K.tishna, but hasten to add "We cannot make Scheme "B" part
of our final order as requested by the learned counsel for the Government of
India because the final order should contain only such provisions as may be
implemented independently of any agreement or law made by Parliament."
(see Ex.PK 2 at page 26)
In its furtl1er report Ex .. PK-2 after considering the question of abolition
of Tungbhadra Board the Tribunal held :
"In these circumstances we do not think it proper that Scheme 'B'
should be implemented by our order."
The aforesaid findings of the Tribunal both in the Original report as well
as the further report unequivocally indicate that the Tribunal never considered
Scheme 'B' to form a part of its decision for being implemented even though
there cannot be any doubt about the efficacy of the Scheme in question. A
water dispute having arisen between the three riparian States in relation to
sharing of water of river Krishna and the said dispute having been referred to
the Tribunal for its adjudication and the Tribunal having investigated the
matters referred to it and having submitted its report containing the facts found
as well as its decision, it is that decision which conclusively decides the
dispute referred and is capable of being implemented on its own can be said
to be the decision of the Tribunal under Section 5(2). In the case in hand the
Tribunal itself being of the opinion that it is unable to implement Scheme 'B'
by its own order and having apportioned the water of river Krishna as per
332 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
Scheme 'A', the said Scheme 'B' cannot be held to be a decision of the
Tribunal.
It is also true, as contended by Mr. Nariman that the Tribunal did
entertain clarification sought for by the State of Kamataka under Section 5(3)
of the Act to some of the clauses in Scheme 'B' and a party is entitled to
invoke the jurisdiction of the Tribunal under Section 5(3) only in respect of
a decision but that by itself, in our opinion, will not clothe Scheme 'B' with
the character of a decision of the Tribunal. Mr. Nariman may be right in his
submission that there has been an adjudication by tlie Tribunal in evolving
Scheme 'B' indicating the manner in which tlie water of said river Krishna
could be shai·ed by three States in surplus and deficit water year, but every
adjudication made by the Tribunal cannot be held to be a decision within the
meaning of Section 5(2) unless such adjudication is capable of being imple
mented on its own and applying the aforesaid test Scheme 'B' not being
capable of being implemented on its own so long as the back bone of tlie
Scheme, namely, the constitution of Monitoring Authority is not agreed to, the
said Scheme cannot be held to be a decision within the meaning of Section
5(2) of the Act. In the aforesaid premises, we answer aforesaid three issues
by holding that the Scheme 'B' framed by the Tribunal is not the decision of
the Tribunal and as such, was not required to be notified under Section 6 and,
consequently cannot be enforced at the behest of the plaintiff. The issues are
accordingly answered against the plaintiff.
Though we have come to the aforesaid conclusion yet we think it
approp1iate to notice that the disputes for sharing waters of an inter-State river
are not easy to be solved. A Tribunal presided over by a judge of tl1is Court
took several years in formulating its conclusion. For arriving at its conclusion
the Tribunal has attempted several negotiations between the rival States and
also has taken into account the experts' evidence adduced by the parties. In
evolving the two Schemes - Scheme 'A' and Scheme 'B' it has also taken into
account several schemes produced by each of tlie State. The Tribunal also
thought while evolving Scheme 'B' that though it cannot be implemented as
it was unable to constitute the Monitoring Authority on account of lack of
consent between the parties yet it placed on record the said Scheme 'B' which
according to the Tribunal is a better one for fuller utilisation of water resources
of Krishna basin amongst the three States. While placing Scheme 'B' in its
Rep011 the idea was that the labour of the Tribunal in evolving the Scheme
would not be totally lost and that is why it hoped that the parties may agree
,. '<..
1' -
t
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 333
for constituting an authority or if they fail to agree the Parliament also could
make a law but unfortunately, neither of the two contingencies has happened.
Though Scheme 'B' has been held by us not to be a decision of the Tribunal
and as such, is not capable of being implemented by a mandatory injunction
from this Court yet we have least hesitation to agree with the findings of
the Tribunal itself that said Scheme 'B' provides for a fuller and better
utilization of the water resources in river Krishna and in future if the question
of allocation of river Krishna is gone into by any auth01ity then the
said authority will certainly look to the Scheme 'B' which had been evolved
on the data available then and acceptability of the same will be duly
considered.
We may, however, hasten to add that it will be for the appropriate
authority to be entrusted with the task of resolving the long simmering water
dispute in Krishna basin between the three riparian States to come to its own
decision on the basis of the data placed before it by the contesting States.
Scheme-B formulated by the earlier Tribunal can only serve as a useful
blueprint to this authority, though it may not strictly be binding on it. Our
aforesaid observations on Scheme-B be understood in that light. Needless to
mention that in course of proceedings before the Tribunal not only the three
iiparian States had requested the Tribunal by submitting a document Ex. MRK
- 340 on 4'h May, 1973, indicating the principles of allocation signed by three
counsel appearing for the three States which, however, was not agreed to later
on, but also the learned counsel appearing for the Union of India had
submitted before the Tribunal when the Tribunal was considering the
clarificatory applications filed by different States on 81h May, 1975, to the
effect :-
"The Government of India have examined both Schemes 'B' and 'A'.
They feel that Scheme 'B' is better and easier to implement than
Scheme 'A'. If Scheme 'B' comes as part of the final order of this
Hon'ble Tribunal, the Government of India will take necessary steps
for putting it into operation. Scheme 'B' may be put as part of the
final order in the manner as the Hon'ble Tribunal feels fit. We would
like to have a complete scheme formulated by this Hon'ble Tribunal."
This really indicates how the Union Govenment was anxious to have an order
of the Tribunal to make Scheme 'B ', a part of its decision though ultimately
for the reasons already indicated the Tribunal did not accede to the same. H
334 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000) 3 S.C.R.
· A Issue No. 1.
The next imp01tant issue is Issue No. l which raises the question as to
the maintainability of the suit in view of the bar provided under Article 262
(2) of the Constitution read with Section 11 of Inter-State Water Disputes Act.
Learned Solicitor General Mr. Salve, appearing for the Union of India in fact
piloted this issue which was, of course, supported by Mr. Parasaran appearing
for the State of Andhra Pradesh. According to Mr. Salve the relief sought for
by the plaintiff-State is itself a water dispute under the Act, and therefore, the
suit is not maintainable in view of Section 11 of the Act. Referring to different
avennents made in the plaint learned Solicitor General contends that under the
C plaint the plaintiff really ask for implementation of the allocation already made
under Scheme 'A' in respect of 2060 TMC at 75% dependability and the
sharing of surplus as evolved under Scheme 'B' and as such the prayer
tantamounts to have a new Scheme altogether not evolved by the Tribunal
itself and, consequently, a fresh water dispute and therefore, such a dispute
D cannot be ente1tained by this Court under Aiticle 131 of tl~e Constitution, the
same being barred under Section 11 of the Act. Learned Solicitor General
elaborated his argument with reference to the constitutional scheme and even
went to the extent of contending that in a given case even the prayer for
implementation of an Award of the Tribunal may become a water dispute
under Section 2(c) of the Act and the moment it becomes a water dispute this
E Court will have no jurisdiction to entertain a suit under Article 131 of the
Constitution. Learned Solicitor General also refen-ed to issues 4 and 5
formulated in this proceeding and contended that the very issues indicate a
water dispute has arisen and consequently suit will not lie. According to Mr.
Salve, even in a suit for implementation of the decision of a tribunal, if issues
p arise, which would be a water dispute under Section 2( c )(i) of the Act or fall
under Section 3(b) or 3( c) of the Act, then the jurisdiction of the Court under
Article 131 must be held to be barred and in the case in hand, in fact, the relief
sought for by the plaintiff-State tantamounts to a fresh water dispute. Learned
Solicitor General contends that the language of Section 2(c) read with Section
3 is wide enough to enable any riparian State to raise a dispute in relation to
the use, control or distribution of the waters of an Inter-State river and the
machinery for resolution of such a dispute is referable to Article 262 of the
Constitution, which provision manifests an intent to insulate the Courts from
disputes which may assume political overtones and applying the test to the
case in hand, the conclusion is irresistible that this Court will not be entitled
H to entertain a suit under Article 131 of the Constitution.
)..
~-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 335
Mr. Parasaran appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh supported the
argument advanced by Mr. Saive, the learned Solicitor General and contended,
that the suit being one not merely for implementation of Scheme 'B', as
contended by the plaintiff, but an amalgam of both the Schemes, sharing of
2060 TMC under Scheme 'A' and sharing of surplus above 2060 TMC as per
Scheme 'B' it is obviously an innovation which the Tribunal has itself not
thought of and more appropriately a fresh water dispute within the meaning
of Section 2(c) of the Act and consequently a suit under Article 131 would
not lie. Mr. Nariman appearing for the plaintiff-State on the other hand
contended, that a suit filed under Article 131 is not exactly a suit filed in
ordinaiy Civil Court. The pleadings of the parties cannot be construed in a
pedantic maimer and reading the plaint as a whole the conclusion is iiTesistible C
that the plaintiff has made out a case to the effect that Scheme 'B' evolved
by the Tribunal is also the decision of the Tribunal, though it could not be
implemented in the absence of Constitution of Monitoring Authority and
taking into account the time and energy spent by the Tribunal in evolving such
a beneficial Scheme for better and fuller utilisation of the water resources of
River Krislma, this Court should issue appropriate direction for implementa
tion of the said Scheme 'B'. According to the learned counsel the dispute
relating to sharing of water of River Krislma having been adjudicated by the
Tribwial and two Schemes having been evolved for that purpose and the relief
being for implementation of Scheme 'B', it is essentially a suit for implemen
tation of.an adjudicated dispute and no longer forms a dispute under Section
2( c) of the Act, as contended by the learned Solicitor General. In this view
of the matter the bar under Section 11 of the Act cannot be attracted. Before
examining the rival stand of the parties it may be stated at the outset that the
question of maintainability has to be decided upon the averments made by the
plaintiffs and the relief sought for and taking the totality of the same and not p
by spinning up one paragraph of the, plaint and then deciding the matter. In
interpreting the scope of Article 131 of the Constitution, in the case of State
of Rajasthan v. Union of India, [1978] 1 SCR 1 Chandrachud, J., as he then
was, held that the requirement is that the dispute must involve a question,
whether of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of a legal right
depends. It is this qualification which affords the true guide for determining
whether a particular dispute is comprehended within Article 131. The purpose
of Article 131 is to afford a fornm for the resolution of disputes which depend
for their decision on the existence or extent of a legal right. In the very same
decision Bhagwati, J., as he then was, analysing the provisions of Article 131
of the Constitution came to hold that there are two limitations in regard to the H
336 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
nature of the suit whether can be ente1tained by the Supreme Court under the
Article. One is in regard to parties and the other is in regard to the subject
matter. In the present case, so far as parties are concerned, it is covered
by clauses (a) and (c), inasmuch as the grievances of the plaintiff is that
an adjudicated decision of the Tribunal in evolving Scheme 'B' was not
notified by the Government of India under Section 6 of the Act and, as such,
a dispute between the plaintiff and the defendant no. 3 - the Union of India
and further it is a dispute between the State of Kamataka and the State of
Andhra Pradesh under Clause ( c) of Article 131 as the said State of Andhra
Pradesh did not agree to the constitution of a Monitoring Authority for
implementation of an adjudicated decision of the Tribunal by evolving Scheme
'B'. In the very same decision Bhagwati, J., also further indicated that the
Supreme Comt would have the power to give whatever reliefs are necessary
for enforcement of legal right claimed in the suit if such legal right is
established. In State of Karnataka v. Union of India & Am:, [1978] 2 SCR 1
this Court again considered the scope of Article 131 of the Constitution.
Chandhrachud, J., as he then was, held thus :
"The jurisdiction confeITed on the Supreme Court by Aritcle 131 of
the Constitution should not be tested on the anvil of banal rules which
are applied under the Code of Civil Procedure for dete1mining
whether a suit is maintainable. Article 131 undoubtedly confers
'original jurisdiction' on the Supreme Court and the commonest form • J
of a legal proceeding which is tried by a court in the exercise of its
original jurisdiction is a suit. But a constitutional provision, which
confers exclusive jurisdiction on this Comt to entertain disputes of a
certain nature in the exercise of its original jurisdiction, cannot be
equated with a provision confeITing a right on a civil cowt to entertain
a common suit so as to apply to an original proceeding under Article
131 the canons of a suit which is ordinarily triable under section 15
of the Code of Civil Procedme by a court of the lowest grade
competent to try it. Advisedly, the Constitution does not describe the
proceeding which may be brought under Article 131 as a 'suit' and
significantly, aiticle 131 uses words and phrases not commonly
employed for detennining the jurisdiction of a court of first instance
to ente1tain and try a suit. It does not speak of a 'cause of action',
an expression of known and definite legal impo1t in the world of
witness actions. Instead, it employs the word 'dispute', which is no
part of the elliptical jargon of law. But above all, Article 131 which
~
.....
'"""
..!
\
~
'
.·
__ , -11
;
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 337
in a manner of speaking is a self-contained code on matters falling
within its purview, provides expressly for the condition su~ject to
which an action can lie under it. That condition is expressed by the
clause: "if and in so far as the dispute involves any question (whether
of law or fact) on which the existence or extent of a legal right
depends". By the very terms of the article, therefore, the sole
condition which is required to be satisfied for invoking the original
jurisdiction of this Court is that the dispute between the parties
ret(m-ed to in clauses (a) to (c) must involve a question on which the
existence or extent o~- a legal right depends.
The quintessence of Article 131 is that there has to be a dispute C
between the pmties regarding a question on which the existence or
extent of a legal right depends. A challenge by the State Government
to the authority of the Central Government to appoint a Commission
of Inquiry clearly involves a question on which the existence or extent
of the legal right of the Central Government to appoint the Commis
sion of Inquiry depends and that is enough to sustain the proceeding
brought by the State under Article 131 of the Constitution. Far from
its being a case of the "omission of the obvious". Justifying the
reading of words into Article 131 which are not there, I consider that
the Constitution has purposefully cohferred on this Court a jurisdic-
tion which is untrammelled by considerations which fetter the juris- E
diction of a court of first instance, which entertains and tries suits of
a civil nature. The very nature of the disputes arising under Alticle
131 is different, both in form and substance, from the nature of claims
which require adjudication in ordinary suits."
The learned judge had also further observed :
"A proceeding under Alticle 131 stands in sharp contrast with an
ordinary civil suit. The competition in such a proceeding is between
two or more govenunents - either the one or the other possesses the
constitution power to act." G
Bhagwati, J. agreeing with Chandrachud, J. had a:so observed thus :
"The only requirement necessary for attracting the applicability of
Article 131 is that the dispute must be one involving any question "on
which the existence or extent of a legal right" depends, irrespective H
338 SUPREME COURT REPORT'S [2000] 3 S.C.R.
A whether the legal right is claimed by one party or the other and it is
~· not necessary that some legal right of the plaintiff should be infringed
before a suit can .be brought under that article."
Kailasam, J. and Beg, J. agreed with the conclusions airived at by
Chandrachud, J. and Bhagwati, J.
The eminent Jurist Shri H.M. Seervai, in his book on "Constitutional
Law of India" , dealing with the scope of Alticle 131 of the Constitution states
.~
: "when a Court is given exclusive jurisdiction in respect of a dispute between t-
' patties, it is reasonable to hold that the Court has power to resolve the whole
c dispute, including the enforcement of its decrees or orders, especially when
provision has been made for such enforcement. The words 'if and in so far
as the dispute involves any question (whether of law or fact) on which the
existence of a legal right depends' are meant to emphasize the fact that the
dispute must be one relating to leg<ll rights, and not a dispuk on the political .....__
plane not based on a legal right". ~
Alticle 131 of the Constitution subject to the other provisions of the
Constitution confers Original Jurisdiction on the Supreme Court over a dispute
between the Central Government and one or more States or between two or
more States subject to the condition that dispute involves any question whether
of law or fact on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends. Article
-I 262(1) of the Constitution authorises the Parliament to make law for adjudi-
"....
cation of any dispute or complaint with respect to the use, distribution or (.
control of the waters of, or iu, any inter-State river or river valley. Sub-Alticle
2 of Article 262 also authorises the Parliament to provide by law excluding
the jurisdiction of the Supreme Comt or any other Court in respect of a dispute
F or complaint as is referred to in Clause (1). Thus Article 131 being subject to
the other provisions of the Constitution including Article 262, if Parliament
+ has made any law for adjudication of any water dispute or a dispute relating
to distribution or control of water in any inter-State river or river valley, then
such a dispute cannot be raised before the Supreme Comt under Alticle 131,
G even if the dispute be one between the Centre or the State or between the two
States. In exercise of Constitutional power under Article 262(1), the Parlia-
ment, in fact has enacted the law called the Inter-State Water Disputes Act,
1956 and Sec~ion 11 of the said Act provides that neither the Supreme Court ~
nor any other Court shall have jurisdiction in respect of any water dispute
which could be refeITed to a tribunal under the Act. This being the position, !}'-
H what is necessary to be found out is whether the assertions made in the plaint
... ..
-
- -+
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAlK, J.] 339
filed by the State of Kamataka and the relief sought for, by any stretch of
imagination can be held to be a water dispute, which could be refeffed to the
tribunal, so as to oust the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under Article 131.
On examining the ave1ments made in the plaint and the relief sought for, by
the plaintiff-State, we are of the considered opinion that what really the State
of Kamataka wants is a direction from the Supreme Court to the Union
Government to notify the Scheme "B" evolved by the tribunal and for a
direction to the Union Government to constitute an authority under Section 6-
A of the Act, which was inserted into the Act by amendment, though the said
provision was not there on the date, the tribunal submitted its report and the
decision. The plaintiff asserts in the plaint, that the dispute between all the
three riparian States in relation to sharing of the water of iiver Krishna was
finally adjudicated upon by the tribunal by evolving the two schemes and
under Scheme "A", mass allocation in favour of three States being made in
respect of the availability of water in the river basin at 75% dependability,
under Scheme "B" allocation has been made both in respect of surplus as well
as water in the deficit water year and according to the plaintitl~ the entire water
dispute which had been referred to the t:J.ibunal c;m be said to have been
resolved only when Scheme "B" comes into operation, The said Scheme "B"
not having been treated as the decision of the tribunal by the Union
Government, and therefore, not being notified under Section 6 of the Act, the
tights of the State of Kamataka flowing from implement;ation of said Scheme
"B" is being infringed and the State is not in a position to have its future plan
for utilisation of any surplus water in the river basin, and therefore, the
approp1iate authorities should be mandatorily called upon for notifying the
said scheme and for constitution of the Monitoring Authority. This being the
nature of the assertions made in the plaint and the relief sought for, it is
difficult for us to hold that it constitutes a dispute within the meaning of
Section 2( c) of the Act, and therefore, the jurisdiction of this Court gets baiTed
under Article 262 read with Section 11 of the Act. In fact, the assertions made
in the plaint and the relief sought for cai1 be held to be a claim on the basis
of an adjudicate~ dispute, the enforcement whereof is sought for by filing a
suit under Article 131 of the Constitution. Such a suit cannot be held to be
barred under Atticle 262 of the Constitution read with Section 11 of the Act.
It is true, we have held while deciding issues 4, 5 and 7 that Scheme " B"
evolved by the tribunal is not the decision of the tribunal under Section 5(2)
of the Act but such conclusion of ours, would not necessarily lead to the
conclusion that the suit itself gets baffed under Section 11 of the Act, as
contended by the learned Solicitor General. The question whether the jurisdic- H
340 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000) 3 S.C.R.
tion of this Court gets barred in view of Section 11 of the Act has to be
answered by examining the assertions in the plaint and the relief sought for
and by doing so, we are not in a position to hold that the assertions in the plaint
together with the relief sought for, constitu~e a dispute under Section 2(c) of
the Act, thereby ousting the jurisdiction of this Court under Section 11. We,
therefore, hold this issue of maintainability in favour of the plaintiff and
against the defendants.
ISSUE NO. 6
The aforesaid issue has been struck on the assertions made in the written
C statement of the State of Maharashtra. It has been averred in the written
statement of the State of Maharashtra that Scheme "A" having been imple
mented from the date of its notification in the Official Gazette under Section
6 and being in operation for 21 years and parties having worked out their
equities on the basis of said scheme on the mass allocation of water in river
D Krishna, the question of implementing Scheme "B" at this stage does not arise
even assuming that Scheme "B" is held to be a decision of the tribunal.
According to the State of Maharashtra to make Scheme "B" effective, it is
necessary that all the States should have their reservoirs in the basin at the
places to be indicated by the so-called Monitoring Authority, supposed to have
control under the very scheme. The same not having been possible, any
direction after a lapse of 21 years to implement Scheme "B" would be grossly
prejudicial to the State of Maharashtra. The further stand taken in the written
statement is that Scheme "A" itself having been implemented all the years and
having provided for a review after 31" of May, 2000, which is fast approach
ing and the State .:>f Kamataka also at one point of time having taken the stand
that the Scheme "B" should not be implemented, it would not be appropriate
for this Court to issue any direction for implementation of the said Scheme
"B". In course of arguments, Mr. Andhyarujina, the learned senior counsel,
appearing for the State of Mahar·ashtra, emphasised the fact that even as late
as 30th of August, 1993, the Secretary to the Government, Irrigation Depart-
ment, Kamataka, had intimated to the Secretary to the Government, Ministry
of Water Resources, Government of India as per Exh. PK-94 that the
Karnataka Government is of the firm opinion that establishment of Krishna
Valley Authority is not called for, since even without reference to Scheme "B",
the surplus water can be shared by the parties by mutual agreement. This
indicates the stand of the Kamataka Government with regard to the implemen
tation of the so-called Scheme "B" evolved by the tribunal.
--
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 341
Mr. Nariman, appearing for the plaintiff on the other hand contended
that the State of Kamataka has all along been keen in requesting for
implementation of Scheme "B ", though in that letter PK 94, referred to by Mr.
Andhyarujina, it has been merely stated that at that point of time it may not
be necessary to have the Krishna Valley Authority. According to Mr. Nariman,
rights in relation to sharing of water of river Krishna having been crystalised
by formulation of both the schemes, that right cannot be negatived merely
because it has not been operated for this length of time. Having considered
several correspondence between the parties, we find that though initially the
State of Kamataka had requested the Union Govemment for implementation
of Scheme "B'', thinking the same to be the decision of the tribunal and even
though at one point of time the Union itself through its counsel Mr. Seyid
Muhammad, had requested the tribunal itself to make Scheme "B" operative
but later on each of the states began their water management projects on the
basis of the mass allocation made under Scheme "A". Mr. Nariman is right in
his submission that the states had no other altemative inasmuch as it was only
Scheme "A" which was notified and was made binding between the parties
but the fact remains that having planned their respective projects on the basis
of mass allocation made by the tribunal, the State of Kamataka did tbink in
the year 1993 in response to the letter from the Union Government for
constitution of the Krishna Valley Authority that the State does not think it
proper to have the Authority at that point of time. Thus all the three states have
made their respective planning for utilisation of the allocated water in their
respective share by the tribunal under Scheme "A" which as until today
continues to be effective but for the apprehension and dispute between the
State of Andhra Pradesh and Kamataka, when Kamataka started construction
of dam at Almatti and Andhra Pradesh went on with large projects like Telugu
Ganga, Nagarjunasagar and others. In the matter of sharing of waters of inter
State river when the tribunal constituted under the Inter-State Water Disputes
Act, evolved a scheme of mass allocation as under Scheme "A" and that
scheme has remained operative for all these years and could be reviewed at
any time after 31 '1 of May, 2000 even as per the decision of the tribunal itself,
the contention of the State of Maharashtra that direction to implement scheme
"B" at this length of time should not be given effect to is of considerable
substance. In a dispute of the present nature when the Court is in cession of
the matter before issuing any direction, the Court is not examining merely the
rights of the parties, if any, flowing from any earlier order of tribunal but also
the question of the equitability and the question of the efficaciousness of any
such direction. It is in this context, the submission of Mr. Parasaran, the H
learned senior counsel, appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh to the effect
that a tested scheme like Scheme "A" which has remained operative for all
these years should not be given a go-bye, abruptly by directly implementation
of Scheme "B", particularly, when it is an admitted fact that not only the back
bone of said Scheme "B", the Krishna Valley Authority, has not been
constituted but alsci the States themselves have not been able to build-up their
reservoirs for storage of surplus water, which is also a part of Scheme "B"
itself. We, however need not further delve into this matte~ in view of our
conclusion earlier that Scheme "B" is not a decision of the tribunal and as such k
the Court will not be justified in issuing .any direction in implementation of
the said scheme. This issue is answered accordingly.
ISSUE NOS. JO AND 11.
These two issues are inter-linked and, therefore are taken up together for
consideration. The plaintiffs stand in this respect is that while making mass
allocation in favour of tlrree States in respect of 2060 TMC of Krishna river,
which was found at 75% of dependability and while allocating specified
quantity of water in a water year in respect of the three states, the tribunal has
also observed that Andhra Pradesh will be at liberty to use in any water year,
the remaining water that may be flowing in river Krishna but such liberty will
not confer any right whatsoever nor can the State claim any right in respect
of any water in excess of the quantity specified namely 800 TMC. The relevant
Clause of the Final Order as notified in the Gazette by the Government of India
is extracted hereto:
"(C) The State of Andhra Pradesh will be at liberty to use in any
water year the remaining water that may be flowing in the river
Krishna but thereby it shall not acquire any right whatsoever to use
in any water year nor be deemed to have been allocated in any water
year, water of the river Krishna in excess of the quantity specified
hereunder:-
(i) as from the water year commencing on the 1st June next after the
date of the publica~on of the decision of the Tribunal in the Official
Gazette up to the water year 1982-83.
800 T.M.C.
(ii) as from the water year 1983-84 up to the water year 1989-90.
800 T.M.C. plus
-
.,._
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 343
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the· A
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river
basin during the water years 1990-91, 1991-92 and 1992-93 from its
own projects using 3 T.M.C. or more annually over the utilisations
for such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
(iii) as from the water year 990-91 up to the water year 1997-98
800 T.M.C. plus
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river
basin during the water years 1982-83, 1983-84 and 1984-85 from its C
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water 1968-69 from such projects.
(iv) as from the water year 1998-99 onwards
800 T.M.C. plus
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river
basin during the water years 1990-91, 1991-92 and 1992-93 from i•;
own projects using 3 T.M.C. or more annually over the utilisation for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects."
But notwithstanding the aforesaid observations made by the tribunal, the
State of Andhra Pradesh is going ahead with large-scale water projects for
utilisation of all the surplus water, flowing in river basin to pre-empt the upper
riparian States like Maharashtra and Kamataka from claiming their share in
surplus water in excess of 2060 T.M.C., allocated under Scheme "A". The
State of Maharashtra as well as the Union Government also support the
aforesaid stand of the State of Kamatak:a but the State of Andhra Pradesh on
the other hand takes the stand that Andhra Pradesh being the lowest riparian
State in the river basin and the tribunal having granted the liberty to use the
remaining water which may be flowing in river Krishna, there should not be
any fetter in exercise of that libe1ty by the State and the apprehension of the
State of Kamataka as well as the State of Maharashtra is unfounded. In the
context of the rival stand of the parties, the question that arises for considera-
tion is whether the liberty granted by the tribunal in favour of the lowest
riparian State, namely the State of Andhra Pradesh to use the excess water is
unfettered and the State can use the same in any manner it likes, or there H
should be some restrictions in such use. At the outset, it may be noticed that
in the very clause, while giving liberty to State of Andhra Pradesh to use the
remaining water, the tribunal itself has hastened to hold - "but thereby it shall
not acquire any right whatsoever to use in any water year nor be deemed to
have been allocated in any water year, water of the river Krishna in excess of
the quantity specified." The aforesaid direction of the tribunal itself curtails
the so-called liberty granted to the State of Andhra Pradesh but since the
tribunal was givip.g a mass allocation in respect of the three States and unless
such liberty is granted in favour of the lowest riparian State, the water would
have otherwise entered into the Bay of Bengal and, therefore, it was thought
fit that the lowest riparian State could utilise the same, but can never claim
a right by using the excess water. In the context of the expenses involved for
such major projects and the national loss, which the country cannot afford to
sustain in a Federal Structure like our country, it is the duty of the Central
Government to bear this in mind. while sanctioning any such major project of
the lowest riparian State like Andhra Pradesh. A bare reading of the report of
the tribunal and its decision in the form of a Final Order, which has been
notified by the Central Government, unequivocally indicates that the so-called
liberty granted to the lowest riparian state does not confer any right beyond
the allocable share, in other words, what the lowest riparian state bas been
granted under the decision of the tribunal is a liberty to utilise the surplu~
water flowing without creating any right in favour of the State concerned.
Such a liberty, therefore would mean that so long as the mass allocation ;,, in
force, the lowest riparian State can certainly utilise any excess water, flowing
in the river basin, before it merges into the sea but such user should not be,
by way of permanent construction of large-scale projects and water reservoirs,
particularly, when the so-called mass allocation under Scheme "A" itself is
liable to be reviewed after 31" of May, 2000, which is fast approaching. The
contention of Mr. Parasaran, appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh, in this
regard to the effect that there is no fetter on the manner of user of the surplus
water, the liberty having been given, cannot be accepted in such broad basis
though it cannot be denied that so long as Scheme "A" is under operation and
so long as the two upper riparian States get their share of allocation of water,
the lowest riparian State of Andhra Pradesh can use the excess water flowing
down in the river basin. It is true that while granting such liberty, the tribunal
bas not indicated as to the manner of its user but the same must be read into
the moment the other part of the Order is read namely such user will neither
confer a right nor can be deemed to have been allocated in favour of the said
lowest riparian State. This being the nature of direction of the tribunal, it is
\
.l
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTA..'fAIK, J.] 345
appropriate for the Central Government to exercise the discretion while
granting any scheme or project of the lowest riparian state and bearing in
mind, what is really meant by the liberty granted, so that the lowest riparian
state should not be allowed to proceed ahead with large-scale water projects
for utilisation of the surplus water in excess of the allocated quantity over
which, the State has no right. It is the Central Government which has to
exercise this discretion while clearing projects of the lowest riparian State and
it should be so exercised that there should not be any apprehension in the
minds of the upper States that for all times to come, their right of sharing the
surplus water would in any manner be endangered. These two issues are
answered accordingly.
ISSUE NO. 9
In view of what has been stated by us while answering Issues 10 and
11, this issue, no longer survives for any further consideration and this jssue
is accordingly answered against the defendant State of Andhra Pradesh.
ISSUE NO. 2
This issue has to be answered on the basis of the assertions made in tlie
plaint as well as the cause of action for filing of the suit. As has been stated
earlier, the State of Karnataka being of the opinion that Scheme "B" evolved
by the tribunal is also a decision of the tribunal, which unfortunately could not E
be given effect to, on account of lack of consent of all the States for
constituting a Monitoring Authority and having failed in its attempt to get the
said scheme implemented by getting a Monitoring Authority constituted, the
said state filed the present suit. It is the refusal of the State of Andhra Pradesh
to agree to the constitution of an authority, thereby making the scheme un- p
implementable, which gave the cause of action to file the present suit on the
basis of which the suit has been filed and taking into account the fact that the
State of Andhra Pradesh has never agreed to the constitution of the Krishna
Valley Authority, which was thought to be the back-bone of Scheme "B", it
cannot be said that the plaintiff-State has no cause of action for filing the suit.
This issue is answered in favour of the plaintiff and against the defendants.
ISSUE NO. 3
The aforesaid issue really does not arise for any further elucidation and
discussion inasmuch as it has been held by us that Scheme "B" is not the
decision of the tribunal, though the same is mentioned in the report. The relief
346 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
sought for, therefore, in the plaint cannot be held to be contrary to the report
as the report submitted by the tribunal did contain both the schemes- Scheme
"A" and Scheme "B" but it is certainly contrary to the decision of the tribunal
inasmuch as tribunal itself resolved the dispute referred to it by formulating
Scheme "A" for distribution of the water on mass allocation basis and which
according to the tribunal itself is contained in the Final Order of the tribunal.
This issue is answered accordingly.
ISSUE NO. 8
The aforesaid issue arises in view of Prayer (c) of the plaint, where
under, the plaintiff has prayed that Defendant No. 3 be directed by mandatory
order to notify Scheme "B" and make provisions for establishment of Krishna
Valley Authority, as contemplated under Section 6(A) of L'ie Inter-State Water
Disputes Act. It is the contention of the plaintiff that constitution of the
Monitoring Authority under Scheme "B" being the back-bone of the scheme
and Section 6(A) having been brought on the Statute book by amendment,
such authority could be constituted by the Central Government in exercise of
powers under Section 6(A) and, therefore, though on the date, the further
report of the tribunal was submitted, it would not have been possible for tl1e
Union Government to constitute tl1e Monitoring Authority but now after
insertion of Section 6(A) of the Act, there is no impediment for exercise oi
that power and, therefore, this Comt should issue appropriate directions in that
regard. According to Mr. Nariman, the very object of insertion of Section 6(A)
of the Act, being the implementation of the decision of the tribunal under the
Act, which decision may involve of setting up of a machinery for the purpose,
as is indicated in the Statement of Objects and Reasons and in the case in hand,
setting up of such authority, not having been agreed to by the parties, nor the
Parliament having come forward with any legislation under Entry 56 of List
I of the Seventh Schedule and at the same time the said Scheme "B" having
been evolved for better and fuller utilisation of the water of river Krishna by
all the riparian States, this Court should issue necessary mandatory orders,
calling upon the Union Government to constitute the authority. According to
Mr. Nariman, the learned senior counsel for the State of Karnataka, Section
6(A) confers power upon the Central Government and correspondingly, casts
a duty on the said Government and if the Statute confers a power coupled with
duty, the Court can always compel the authority concerned to perform the said
duty, if the same is not performed at all. Mr. Nariman contends that though
the tribunal devoted a good deal of its time in evolving Scheme "B" for better
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 347
' and fuller utilisation of the water of river Krishna amongst the three riparian A .. ,~,....
States, but could not make it a part of the Final Order as one of the States did
not give consent to the tribunal for constituting the Monitoring Authority,
which in fact is said to be the back-bone of the scheme. But to obviate such
difficulties when the Parliament itself has come forward, engrafting Section
6(A) on the Statute Book, which confers ample powers on the Central B Government to form the authority for implementation of the decision of the
tribunal, the Court, if it comes to the conclusion that Scheme "B" is the
Al decision and should be implemented, can issue appropriate directions to the
Central Government for constituting the Monitoring Authority. According to
·Mr. Nariman, Section 6(A)(l) is purely an executive function and does not
contain an iota of flavour of subordinate legislation and, therefore, there c
should be no difficulty for the Court in issuing mandatory injunction. Mr.
Parasaran, appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh, on the other hand
lilt contended that the power under Section 6(A) is not executive, but legislative
?"" in nature and, therefore, Cowt would not be justified in issuing a mandamus
or mandatory injunction for performance of a legislative function in the same D
way as the Court cannot call upon the legislature to frame a law. Mr. Parasaran
also further argued that sub-section (7) of Section 6(A) contemplates that the
scheme framed under Section 6(A) has to be laid before each House of
· Parliament and it is only after the Parliament ratifies the scheme, will have
)"
effect and in the event, the Parliament does not agree for the framing of the
Scheme, the same shall not have any effect. This being the position, the Court E
will not pass a decree which ultimately is capable of being nullified by the
Parliament Mr. Parasaran further argues that Section 6(A) having come into
existence in 1980, long after the decision of the tribw1al, even if it is held that
Scheme "B" is a decision of the tribunal and the performance of duty by the
Central Goveminent under Section 6(A) is executive in nature, yet the power F
_ ........ cannot be exercised vis-a-vis the decision of the tribunal except those subject
matter which would fall within the power related to Entry 56 of List I.
According to the learned counsel, the Central Govemment can establish an
authority only if Parliament makes law under Entry 56 of List I and also makes
a further declaration as required. Mr. Andhyarujina, the learned senior counsel
G for the State of Maharashtra, also supported the contention of Mr. Parasaran
and submitted that the power under Section 6(A) is essentially a delegated
-lf legislative power and, therefore, no court would be justified in issuing
mandamus for exercise of such power. This issue really does not require to be
answered since question of direction to constitute an authority like Krishna
Valley Authority would crop up, only if it is held that Scheme "B" evolved H
A by the tribunal is the decision of the tribunal and for its implementation an
Authority is required to be constituted. We have already held that Scheme "B"
cannot be held to be the decision of the tribunal, while deciding issue Nos.
4, 5 and 7 and in that view of the matter, we are not inclined to examine the
contentious issues as to whether the exercise of power by the Central
B Government under Section 6(A) is an executive one, as contended by Mr.
Narirnan or is legislative in nature, as contended by Mr. Parasaran. We,
therefore, leave this issue open, not deciding the same.
ISSUE NO. 12
C This issue has been framed at the instance of the State of Maharashtra,
in view of the stand taken by the said State that a review having been provided
for, in 2000 A.D., the suit filed by the plaintiff is pre-mature. While providing
mass allocation in favour of three riparian States on the basis of 2060 T.M.C.
bf water at 75% dependable flow, the tribunal itself has observed in its
Original Report, which has been marked as Exhibit PKl that the Order of the
tribunal could be reviewed at any time after 31 '1 of May, 2000 and this period
is considered reasonable in view of the fact that during the intervening period
there will be increasing demands for water for irrigation and other purposes
in the Krishna basin which may have to be examined in the light of the fresh
data that may be available and further in view of the stupendous advance in
the technology in the matter of conservation of water and its uses and also for
other reasons. But the aforesaid review which has been indicated in the Order
of the tribunal is in relation to the allocation made under Scheme "A" and has
nothing to do with Scheme "B". Since plaintiff-State has filed the suit on the
assumption that Scheme "B" is the decision of the tribunal and should be
p implemented by a mandatory order of the Court, such a suit cannot be held
to be pre-mat:ure on the ground that a review has been provided for after
2000A.D. This issue is, therefore, answered in favour of the plaintiff and
against the defendants.
ISSUE NO. 13
In the context of the prayer made in the plaint as well as the basis of
the said prayer and in view of our findings on Issues 3, 4 arid 7, question of
granting relief sought for by the plaintiff State does not arise. But at the same·
time this being a suit under Article 131 of the Constitution, and in view of the
H nature of disputes raised by the parties and in view of our discussion in the
,·
' y·
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 349
judgment relating to Scheme 'B' evolved by the Tribunal, we think it A
appropriate to observe that in the event any of the riparian State approaches
the Central Government, the Central Government would do well in constitut-
ing a Tribunal which Tribunal can go into the entire gamut of disputes and in
the said proceedings the parties can certainly place the datas and materials on
the basis of which Bacchawat Tribunal had evolved the two Schemes for
efficacious allocation of water in river Krishna. It will also be open for the
parties to place fresh datas on the basis of improved method of gauging even
for finding out the availability of water in Krishna basin. In fact the learned
Solicitor General, fairly stated that in the event any of the riparian States
approaches the Central Government, it would not hesitate to discharge its
statutory obligation for constitution of a Tribunal and that is the only solution
at this juncture.
The suit is accordingly dismissed with these observations. There would,
however, be no order as to costs.
PATTANAIK, J. The State of Andhra Pradesh has filed the suit under
Article 131 of the Constitution of India, impleading the State of Karnataka,
Union of India and State of Maharashtra as party defendants, seeking relief
of ·declaration and mandatory injunction on the allegation that the State of
Karnataka, in particular has made gross violations of the decision of Krishna
Water Disputes Tribunal and such violations have adversely affected the E
residents of the State of Andhra Pradesh. The relief sought for in the suit are
as under:
"(a) declare that the report /decision dated 24.12.1973 and the further
report/decision dated 27 .5.1976 of the Krishna Water Disputes Tribu- F
nal (KWDD in their entirety are binding upon the three riparian
States of Maharashtra, Kamataka and Andlu·a Pradesh and also the
Union of India; (b) declare that the riparian States are duty bound to
fully disclose to each other and also to the Union of India all
particulars of all projects undertaken or proposed after December,
1973 and May, 1976 and to direct the defendants to ensure that
execution thereof are in confonnity with and do not conflict with or
violate the decisions of the KWDT and they do not adversely affect
the rights of the other riparian States; (c) declare that the party States
are entitled to utilise not more than the quantity of water which is
allocated or permitted by the decisiop.s of the KWDT for the
350
SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
respective projects of the respective party States before the Tribunal;
and that any variation in either storage or utilisation of the waters by
each such state in respect of each of such projects could only be with
the prior consent or concurrence of the other riparian States; (d)
declare that all the projects executed and/or which are in the process
of execution by the State of Kamataka which are not in conformity
with and conflict with or violate the decisions of the KWDT, as illegal
and unauthorised.
(e) declare that approvals I sanctions I clearances I in-principle
clearances granted by the Union of India on or after KWDT decisions
on 24.12.1973 and on 27.5.1976 in respect of schemes I projects I
undertaken by the Government of Karnataka are invalid and direct the
Union Government to review I reconsider all such schemes I projects
proposed I undertaken by Karnataka, afresh, after obtaining the views
thereon of the other riparian States;
(f) declare that the State of Kamataka and Maharashtra shall not be
entitled to claim any rights preferential or otherwise in respect of
~torage, control and use of waters of the inter- State river Krishna in
respect of the schemes /projects not authorised by the decision of the
KWDT; (g) declare that the Uniop. Government is duty bound to
consult all the riparian States of Maharashtra, Kamataka and Andhra
Pradesh before according any approvals I sanctions I clearances I in
principle clearances to any schemes I projects proposed I unde1taken
by any of t11e riparian States on the inter-State river Krishna and direct
the Union Government to act in terms of the said declaration; (h) grant
a mandatory injunction directing the State of Kamataka to undo al!
its illegal, unauthorised actions regarding projects/ schemes and in
pa1ticular the following projects executed by it contrary to the
decisions of KWDT so as to bring them in conformity with the said
decisions:
Almatti Dam under UKP
Construction of Canals/Lifts Schemes on Almatti Reservoir.
Upper Krishna Projects in K-2 Sub-basin.
Hippargi Weir/Irrigation Schemes.
' •
' t
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.) 351
Construction of lndi and Rampur lift schemes on Narayanpur reser- A
voir and the canals.
(i) grant a permanent injunction restraining the State of Kamataka
from unde1taking, continuing or proceeding with any further con
struction in respect of the following proj~cts: Almatti Dam under
UKP Constmction of Canals/Lifts Schemes on Almatti Reservoir B
Upper Krishna Projects in K-2 Sub-basin.
Hippargi Weir/Irrigation Schemes.
Construction of lndi and Rampur lift Schemes on Narayanpur reser
voir and the canals.
G) appoint a team of experts for making a comprehensive techno
economic evaluation and environmental impact analysis in respect of
the following projects and, pending orders of this Hon'ble Court on
the report of the team of experts, grant an order of injunction
restraining the Defendant No. 1 -State of Karnataka from proceeding
with any further construction in any of the following projects/
schemes: Almatti Dam under UKP Construction of Canals/ Lifts
Schemes on Almatti Reservoir.
Upper Krishna Projects in K-2 Sub-basin.
Hippargi Weir/Irrigation Scheme.
Construction of lndi and Rampur lift schemes on Narayanpur Reser
voir and the canals.
(k) to issue a permanent injunction restraining the Defendant No. 1
State of Kamataka from growing or allowing to grow sugarcane or
raising other wet crops in the command areas falling under the
projects/schemes within the Upper Krishna Project; (I) pass a decree
in terms of prayers (a) to (k); and (m) award costs of the present
proceeding in favour of the Plaintiff;
(n) pass such further decree or decrees or other orders as this Hon'ble
Court may deem fit in the facts and circumstances of the case."
Though there are as many as 14 reliefs sought for as stated above, but H
352 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.C.R.
A essentially the reliefs relate to the construction of Almatti Dam under Upper ...,.. :
Krishna Project by the State of Karnataka to a height of 524.256 M. Though
the averments of facts in the plaint have been made in 71 paragraphs, shorn
of minute details, the same may be stated as under: " \
B That the dispute between the three riparian States namely Maharashtra,
Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh with respect to use, distribution and control of
the water of inter-State river Krishna stood resolved by the decisions of the
tribunal, constituted under Section 4 of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act, .Aii..
1956 (hereinafter referred to as 'the Act') by the decision rendered in 1973
and the Further decision rendered in 1976. The said decision having been
c notified by the Central. Government under Section 6, became binding on all
parties. ·All the parties-States being constituents of the Federation of Republic
of India, the plaintiff expected that each State, while undertaking their projects
for utilisation of the quantity of water allocated in their favour by the tribunal
would consult with the other concerned States and would so use, which will ~
D not be against the decision of the tribunal in any manner. But the State of
Karnataka has not been acting in accordance with the letter and spirit of the
d,ecision of the tribunal and on the other hand has violated the expressed terms
and conditions of the tribunal, which compelled the State of Andhra Pradesh
to invoke the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under Article 131 of the
Constitution. After indicating the topography of the river as well as the three -(
E riparian States and the disputes which arose between the States that lead the
Central Government to constitute the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal, the
plaintiff has stated that the tribunal framed seven main issues and under issue
No. II with its eight sub-issues, decided the question of equitable apportion-
ment of the beneficial use of the waters of the river Krishna and the river
F Valley by evolving Scheme "A" and making the same as its Final Order or
decision, which became binding on all the parties, after the same was notified ___.__ - .
by the Union Goveinment under Section 6 of the Act. It is not necessary for
us to reiterate all the facts leading to the raising of disputes and constitution
of the tribunal, which we have already narrated in judgment in O.S.l of 1997,
filed by the State of Karnataka. The plaintiff then has averred as to how on
the basis of agreement between the parties, the 75% dependable flow at
Vijayawada was found to be 2060 TMC and while considering the case of each
State for allocation of their respective share of water in respect of the aforesaid ~
75% of dependable flow, several projects in the river basin, already undertaken
by the States as well as the quantity of water required for the projects were
H considered by the tribunal on the basis of which the ultimate figure of
·~
.........
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 353
allocation were arrived at. According to the plaint, the tribunal, while
restraining the States of Maharashtra and Mysore from using more water than
allocated in their favour, granted liberty to the plaintiff-State of Andbra
Pradesh to use the remaining water with the rider that the State of Andbra
Pradesh will not acquire any right to the user of such water except to the extent
allocated to it. The plaintiff also averred that while making allocation to the
three States, no express provisions were made for sharing of any deficiency
and further the tribunal took note of the fact that out of 100 years, deficiency
may occur in 25 years. It was also averred that to relieve the State of Andbra
Pradesh from the aforesaid difficulty, the tribunal permitted the State of
Andbra Pradesh to store water in the Nagai:junasagar Dam and in Srisailam
Dam and held that for such storage, there would not be any deduction from
its share out of the dependable flow on the ground that if the water is not
allowed to be stored by the plaintiff-State, then it would flow down and get
submerged in the sea. According to the plaint, the tribunal did consider the
different project reports which had been produced before it, in relation to the
Upper Krishna Project and allowing the protected utilisation of 103 TMC, it
came to the conclusion that the demand of State of Kamataka to the extent
of 52 TMC to be utilised by Narayanpur Right Bank Canal is worth
consideration. After enumerating the different clauses of the Final Order of the
tribunal in its original report of 1973, the plaintiff has averred that though the
tribunal has made allocation enbloc in a negative form namely that the State
cannot utilise more than the allocable quantity of water in its share in any
water year but the said enbloc allocation has to be read in the light of the
relevant stand of the parties before the tribunal, the facts and figures produced
before the tribunal and the ultimate basis on which the conclusion was arrived
at. According to the plaintiff, by taking recourse to the aforesaid method, it
would be crystal clear that party- States were restrained from utilising in
different sub-basins of river Krishna within their respective territory, beyond
what was considered as the protective use and the additional quantity allocated
to their share. It has been averred in the plaint that' so far as Upper Krishna
Project is concerned within the State of Kamataka, the tribunal has allocated
only 160 TMC of water for being used and the construction of Almatti Dam
to the height of 524 Meters, as indicated by the State of Kamataka, would,
therefore, on the face of it, is in violation of the decision of the tribunal. After
referring to the different applications for clarifications sought for by different
States under Section 5(3) of the Act and the answer of the tribunal on the same,
the plaintiff has also avened as to how the tribunal dealt with the contentions
raised by the State of Maharashtra before it, in relation to the allocation of 52 H
TMC of water from Narayanpur Right Bank Canal. According to the plaintiff,
though, no doubt in the Final . Order of the tribunal, there has been a mass
allocation of water in favour of the three riparian States out of the 2060 TMC
of water under 75% of dependability at Vijayawada, which figure was arrived
at by consent of the parties, but a closer scrutiny of the report in its entirety
being examined, it would be apparent that the allocation in respect of different
sub-basins had been made on the basis of projects undertaken in those sub
basins and consequently, no State would be entitled to use the entire quantity
of water allocated in their favour in any particular sub-basin. The plaintiff,
then has averred that the post award developments undertaken by the State of
Karnataka, intending to raise the height of Almatti Dam to 524 Meters is
nothing but a gross violation of the decision of the tribunal and, therefore, this
Court should injunct the State of Karnataka in going ahead with the Almatti
Dam upto the height of 524 Meters, as indicated in its project. The plaintiff
then referred to several correspondence made between the State of Karnataka
and State of Andhra Pradesh inter se, as well as correspondence between these
States and Union Government and Central Water Commission. It has also been
averred that allowing the State of Kamataka to construct the dam at Almatti
up to a height of 524 Metres would be grossly detrimental to the lower riparian
state of Andhra Pradesh inasmuch as for three months in a year from July to
September, the State of Andhra Pradesh may go dry and the entire crop in the
State would get damaged for paucity of water. The plaintiff also has averred
in several paragraphs of the plaint, as to how the plaintiff-State has been
demanding from the State of Karnataka to have suitable information in relation
to the construction of the dam at Almatti and how the plaintiff-State has been
prevented from being favoured with any such information. In paragraph 34 of
the plaint, the plaintiff refers to the letter addressed to the Chief Minister of
Andhra Pradesh by the then Union Minister for Water Resources, proposing
to convene a meeting of Chief Ministers of the Krishna Basin States for
discussing Upper Krishna Project Stage-II and along with the said letter, the
observation of Central Water Commission, indicating how the project at
Almatti creates a physical capability of water utilisation in excess of 173 TMC,
which would be possible in view of the proposed top of the radial gate at FRL
521 meters against the required level of 518.7 meters for utilisation of 173
TMC of water. In the subsequent paragraph of the plaint, it has also been
indicated as to how the State of Andhra Pradesh has been objecting to the
proposals of the State of Karnataka to have the height of Almatti dam at 524
meters under the guise of flood protection measure and then how the plaintiff
H State requested the Prime Minister of India to intervene in the matter to avoid
_,.._ .
-~
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 355
violation of the award of the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal. In paragraph
39 of the plaint, it has been averred that the Union Government as well as the
Central Water Commission which are responsible for clearance of inter-State
Projects, bent upon clearing the Almatti Project up to a dam height of 524
meters without even consulting the State of Andhra Pradesh, though, accord-
ing to the plaintiff in a Federal Structure of the Government, each constituent
State would be entitled to know the progress of any project in relation to inter
State river, since it may have several adverse effects on the other States. The
plaintiff also averred that at the behest of the State of Andhra Pradesh, the
United Front Government, which was at the Centre, constituted a Committee
of four Chief Ministers to examine the issues relating io the construction of
Almatti Dam, which committee in tum, decided to constitute an Expert
Committee with a representative of the Central Water Commission and
Planning Commission, who, however, did not ultimately participate in the
proceedings. The said Expert Committee has found that the proposal of the
Upper Krishna Project with FRL of 524.256 meters for Almatti Dam is under
consideration and has not been approved by the Government of India, though D
many canals have been designed and constructed for larger capacity meant for
future uses and it is not necessary to build a bigger storage of 227 TMC at
Almatti dam with top of shutter at 524.256 meters. The said Committee had
also observed that the FRL on the top of the shutter be fixed for the present
at 519 .6 meters and the gates be manufactured and erected accordingly and
this will be adequate to take care of the annual requirements of 173 TMC
presently envisaged under the Upper Krishna Project. The said Committee,
therefore, suggested the restriction of the height of the dam at 519.6 meters.
The plaintiff however does not accept of the entitlement of the first defendant
to use 173 TMC under UKP and the height of the dam at 519.6 meters. From
paragraph 52 onwards, the plaintiff then has made averments indicating the
negotiations and further developments in the matter and then states tl1at the
Ministry of Power, Government of India having indicated that 'in principle'
clearance of construction of Upper Krishna Hydro- electric power project at
Almatti, contemplating the height of the dam at 524.256 meters was contrary
to the award of the tribunal, and therefore, the plaintiff-State lodged its
objections by letter dated 18th of October, 1996, to which the reply came that
'in principle' clearance is not a techno- economic clearance and it is purely
an administrative action to facilitate developmental activities. The plaintiff, ·
thereafter by its letter dated 18th of December, 1996, requested the Secr~tary,
Ministry of Water Resources, Govt. of India to ensure forthwith the publica
tion in the Gazette of India the decision of the Krishna Water Disputes
A Tribunal i.e. the report dated 24.12.1973 and the further report dated 27.5.1976
in its entirety. But since it became apparent that the Defendant No. 1 State of -..,.... -
Karnataka was not at all inclined to resolve the problem by any amicable
discussion nor did it desire any effort for mediation being undertaken by
anyone whatsoever,the plaintiff had no other alternative but to approach this
B Court under Article 131 of the Constitution for declarations and injunctions
against the Defendants for protection of the rights of the plaintiff State as well
as the rights of its inhabitants flowing from the decision of the Krishna Water
Disputes Tribunal. From paragraph 65 onwards, the plaintiff has narrated ~
several facts constituting violations of the decision of the tribunal by the State
of Kamataka and from paragraph 69 onwards, the plaintiff has indicated the
c role played by the Central Government in the matter of allowing the State of
Karnataka to raise the height of the dam, which would ultimately lead to
violation of the terms and conditions as well as the restrictions in the award
of the tribunal and which wouW infringe the rights of the State of Andhra .-
Pradesh and its inhabitants. The cause of action for filing the suit has been ---<
D indicated in paragraph 73 of the plaint, namely indulgence of the State of
Karnataka in going ahead with the Upper Krishna Project Stage I and II with
the construction of the Almatti Dam which is in violation of the decision of
the tribunal in letter and spirit.
Defendant No. 1- State of Kamataka in its written statement, took the
E stand that the tribunal had not made any project-wise allocation and on the ~
other hand, the allocation is enbloc and as such the question of interpreting
the decision of the tribunal to the effect that there is restriction in the user of
water in any particular Basin is not correct. It has been further averred that
the State of Kamataka had contemplated the height of the Dam at Almatti as
F 524.256 m in the Project Report of 1970 itself and that Report had been filed
before the tribunal and had been marked as document MYPK-3. Neither the
State of Andhra Pradesh nor any other State had raised any objection to the
~-
said Project Report and there was no issue before the tribunal on that score
and in fact the height of the Almatti Dam was not a matter of adjudication
before the tribunal. In this view of the matter, the plaintiff-State is not entitled
to raise that issue on the purported allegation that it amounts to violation of
the decision of the tribunal. It is also contented that an identical issue having
been raised by an individual by filing a writ petition in the Andhra Pradesh )'-
and after dismissal of the same, the matter having been brought to this Court
and the order of the Andhra Pradesh High Court has been affim;ied, the same
I
H question cannot be re.:agitated by filing a suit by the State under Article 131
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 357
of the Constitution of India. In respect of the decision of the Committee, which A
stated about the FRL 519 .6 m, it has been averred in the written statement that
the said Committee considered the height at 519.6 meters to be sufficient,
taking into account the storage capacity of the dam which will take care of
the annual requirement of 173 TMC in a water year but it did not take into
account the further water that may be needed for generation of power and the
project at Almatti with the height of the dam beyond 519.6 meters and up to
524.256 meters being only for power generation and the water thus used for
power generation being non-consumptive, there is no question of violation of
any direction of Jie tribunal when the .:itate of Karnataka has decided to have
the height of the dam at Almatti at 524.256 meters. It has been specifically
averred in the written statement that the decision of the tribunal which has
been Gazetted under Section 6 of the Act has not imposed any restriction on
any State for construction of any Project and on the other hand Clause XV
expressly mentioned that : "Nothing in the order of the tribunal shall impair
the right or power or authority of any State to regulate within its boundaries
the use of water, or to enjoy the benefit of water within that State in a manner D
not inconsistent with the order of this tribunal" and in view of such specific
provision, it is futile for the State of Andhra Pradesh to contend that the height
of the dam at Almatti should not be raised to 524.256 meters. The defendant
has further averred that the Project at Almatti has been undertaken at huge cost
exceeding Rs.6000 crores and it is not in national interest to stop the project
at this advance stage and the suit has been filed with the design to cause delay E
in the completion of the projects undertaken by the State of Kamataka. It has
been reiterated that the utilisation of water would be entirely within the
allocated quantity made by the tribunal. According to Defendant No. 1, the
plaintiff has not made out any case of breach of its legal rights and, therefore
the suit under Article 131 of the Constitution is not maintainable. The F
defendant also narrated the background under which the Central Government
set up the tribunal for adjudication of the disputes between the riparian States
and how ultimately the tribunal gave its report, stating therein the facts found
as well as the decision thereon. The defendant State has also stated in the
written statement that the Almatti Dam has been designed for utilisation of 173
TMC for Upper Krishna Project in two stages and the State had indicated that
height, right from the inception before the tribunal itself, though neither any
party raised any objection nor any issue was struck, nor any decision thereon
has been given by the tribunal itself and in this view of the matter any
grievance with regard to the height of the dam at Almatti would be a fresh
water dispute and would not come withi'l the adjudicated dispute and decision
thereon by the tribunal itself and, therefore, the suit filed under Article 131
is not maintainable. It has been specifically averred that the storage level at
Almatti Dam from 519.6 meters to 524.256 meters is not at all an increase,
particularly, when the tribunal itself expressly noted the contemplated comple
tion of the Almatti Dam to the full height that is the height in Exhibit MYPK-
3. The defendant also referred to the report of the Central Water Commission
dated January 30, 1994, whereunder it has been indicated that since the power
generation is contemplated under the project at Almatti by way of utilising the
extra storage of water between 519.60 meters and 521 meters, the prqject may
be treated as a multi-purpose project (the level required to utilise 173 TMC
of water for inigation is 519. 60 meters). The Defendant-State of Kamataka has
specifically averred that even though the dam height is raised to this final level
of 524.256 meters, the quantity of water that could be utilised for irrigation
is only 173 TMC as per allocation made in the Award and any additional
quantity over and above 173 TMC will be let out into the river after generating
power. It has also been contended that the dispute raised being a water dispute
in respect of an inter-State river, the same is governed by Article 262 of the
Constitution read with Section 11 of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act, and
therefore, suit under Article 131 is not maintainable. All allegations made by
the plaintiff about the misuse of position have been denied. It has also been
denied that neither there is any requirement of the decision of the tribunal nor
any liability which compels any State to consult another State in the matter
of planning of the projects for utilisation of its water resources and the
contention raised by the State of Andhra Pradesh in this regard is wholly mis
conceived. The defendant further contends that the State of Andhra Pradesh
not having utilised the opportunity to seek clarification under Section 5(3) of
the Act with regard to the height of or any other specification of the Almatti
Dam is not entitled to raise this dispute in this Court by filing a suit under
Article 131 of the Constitution. The defendant-State of Kamataka reiterated
that the utilisation of water under the U.K.P. first at Almatti and later at
Narayanpur downstream, is entirely within the scope of 173 TMC and in any
event within the aggregate share of 734 TMC allocated to the defendant
Kamataka and the construction of the Upper Krishna Project at Almatti and
at Narayanpur is all consistent with the work specifications prescribed by the
Expert technical bodies in all respect including the provision for river sluices.
In respect of Clause XV of the Final Order of the tribunal, the defendant
averred that the quantity of 155 TMC considered in respect of Upper Krishna
Project does not restrict the defendant Kamataka from planning increased
utilisations by taking into account quantities of 34 TMC regeneration, 23 TMC
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [PATTANAIK, J.] 359
of water by diversion of Godavari waters and of 50% of the surplus flows A
becoming available after the adoption of Scheme "B" devised by the tribunal.
It is contended that the tribunal having not provided for allocation or
utilisation project-wise, so long as there has been no contravention of the mass
allocation made, the plaintiff has no grievance and is not entitled to file the' .
suit. It has been stated in the written statement that in the re- submitted
modified proposal dated 21st of April, 1996 for Upper Krishna Project Stage
II as multi-purpose project, incorporating compliance of the various comments
of CWC and also then again proposing a FRL of 524.256 meters, clearly
stating that even though the dam was to be raised to its final level of 524.256
m, the utilisation for irrigation would be only 173 TMC as per the readjust
ment of the project-wise allocations in the Master Plan within the scope of the
Scheme "A" allocation of 729 TMC and as such, there has been no deviation,
so far as the height of the dam at Almatti is concerned. With regard to the
allegations made in the plaint, concerning development seeking a political
solution to the dispute, the defendant-Kamataka denies all the averments made
in that respect and asserts that execution of projects is within its entitlement
and limits permitted by the decision of the tribunal. With regard to the
initiative taken by the Prime Minister of India by holding a meeting on
10.8.1996, it has been stated that such initiative was frustrated by the
uncompromising and unreasonable attitude of political leaders of Andhra
Pradesh. So far as the Committee of four Chief Ministers are concerned, it has
been averred that the Committee of Experts, constituted by the four Chief
Ministers even did not frame any terms of reference for consideration, though
requested by the State of Kamataka and it conducted the proceedings in a
summary mam1er. The Chief Minister of Karnataka in fact had apprised the
Chief Minister of West Bengal about the same by letter dated 19.12.1996 and
after receipt of the so-called report of the Expert Committee, the Chief
Minister of Karnataka had conveyed its reaction to the findings by his letter
dated 25.2.1997 to which the Chief Minister of West Bengal had replied that
the points are being examined and according to the State of Kamataka, the
matter remained inconclusive and as such camiot have any binding effect. In
the written statement, the defendant No. 1 also averred that the findings of the
said Expe1t Committee are erroneous. With regard to the allegations in the
plaint that storage of huge quantity of water by construction of Almatti Dam
would affect t11e interest of Andhra Pradesh and its inhabitants, the defendant
Karnataka denies the same and also stated that the dam is intended to utilise
about 173 TMC of water for irrigation and the remaining storage water will
be used for non-consumptive purpose i.e., production of power and, therefore, H
A the water will tlow down to Andhra Pradesh and the said State will not be
affected in any manner. With respect to allegations in the plaint regarding
incorporation of Chamundi Power Corporation Ltd., the State of Kamataka
has averred that the State is pursuing the matter before the Central Electricity
Authority in accordance with law and the question of getting the consent of
the plaintiff does not arise. So far as the assertions made in the plaint about
the cascading and far-reaching effect on the environment is concerned, the
State of Kamataka denies the same. On the question of alleged submergence,
it has been averred that the State of Kamataka would take all adequate steps
to provide compensation in accordance with law and rehabilitate the displaced
population, if any. The assertions that Almatti Dam would render the major
projects in Andhra Pradesh redundant, has been denied. So far as the allegation
regarding violation of environmental law is concerned, it has'been averred in
the written statement that the applications for environmental clearance ~e
under process by the Government of India and the State of Kamataka has not
done anything without the appropriate clearance from the Appropriate Au-
thorities. According to the defendant-State of Kamataka, the averments in the
plaint are mis-leading and lacking of bona fides and all allegations and
insinuations against the Chief Minister of Kamataka are denied. All other
allegations of illegality being perpetuated by the State of Karnataka have been
denied. So far as creation of Jal Nigam is concerned for effective execution
of the Upper Krishna Project, the State of Kamataka contends that the said
Nigam is wholly Government owned company and all its activities are
controlled by the Department of Irrigation, Govt. of Kamataka and, therefore,
the allegation of the plaintiff that the State is abdicating its responsibility for
the execution of the project is incorrect and is denied. It has been categorically
averred that the Kamataka State would be subjected to irreparable loss if the
works at Almatti are stopped and the State of Andhra Pradesh wants to reap
the benefit of the liberty to use the surplus water flowing in the river in view
of the mass allocation made in favour of the three States. It has been
specifically averred that the storage of additional water between the height of
519.6 to 524.256 meters will be used for power production only and not for
irrigation till the augmentation of waters by Godavari diversion and surplus
waters under Scheme "B" is made available. It has been specifically averred
as to how the Government of Karnataka has sought for approval for taking up
the cluster of hydel projects at Upper Krishna Project in phases and how the
Central Electricity Authority has accorded "in-principle" clearance. At the cost
of repetition, the State of Karnataka has averred that there has been no
deviation of the decision of the tribunal and the Almatti Dam has been planned
~-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 361
for utilisation of the allocated water by the tribunal in favour of the State of
Kamataka. According to this defendant, the State of Andhra Pradesh being the
last riparian State is receipient of abundant waters comprising the un-utilised
share of upper riparian States in addition to its allocations made in its own
favour and, therefore, no case has been made out establishing any injurious
hardships so as to entitle the State to get a discretionary relief of injunction.
The defendant also averred that the plaintiff has not placed an iota of evidence
based on any acceptable material establishing the alleged loss of drinking
water, food grains or unemployment and all such allegations are falacious.
According to the State of Kamataka, all the revised schemes at all relevant
times had been submitted before the Appropriate Authorities of the Central
Government and projects are being taken up only after getting clearance from
the competent authorities. It has been averred at the end that the basis of the
suit being that the allocation made by the tribunal is project-wise and the said
basis being in-correct, the plaintiff is not entitled to tl.te reliefs prayed for by
filing the suit under Article 131 of the Constitution.
Union of India - defendant no. 2 in its written statement raised the
preliminary objection about the maintainability of the suit on the ground that
the suit as framed is not maintainable in view of Article 262 of the Constitution
of India read with Section 11 of Inter-State Water Disputes Act, 1956.
Generally denying the allegations made in the plaint the Union of India took
the positive stand that Kamataka multipurpose project Stage II which envis
ages generation of Hydropower is still under examination and the project
report provides for Hydropower generation by storing water at the addition of
storage space from 519.6 M to 524.256 Mand it has been indicated that after
generating the Hydropower the tail race water after power generation will be
let into the river Krishna and the utilisation of river Krishna water under UKP
will be within 173 TMC. With regard to the plaint allegation that under the
Award Tribunal has allocated water projectwise, the Union of India submitted
that the allocation of water is gross allocation and not the project wise
allocation. It has been further stated that the State is entitled to utilise the gross
amount of water for any such projects and so long as utilisation by Kamataka
is within 173TMC in upper Krishna project. there is no violation of Krishna
Water Disputes Tribunal Award. It has also been indicated that Stage I of UKP
has been approved and Stage II is under various examination and not yet been
approved. So far as the plaint case that Central Government is required to
consult other States while clearing projects of one State, it has been averred
that there is no obligation on the Central Government to consult said party
A State while clearing projects of other party State of Krishna basin when they
are within the framework of KWDT Award. The financial assistance by .....,....
Central Government is being given to the State in the shape of grants and
loans. So far as Almatti project in particular is concerned the stand of the
Union Government in its written statement is that UKP stage I has already
B been approved and it was approved by the Planning Commission on 22nd
April, 1978 under which the construction of Almatti Dam to a partial height
corresponding to FRL 512.2 m with solid spillway crest level at EL 500 m and
with 12.2 m high gates. But in view of the technical difficulty of dismentaling
and reerecting the radial gates of such height in Stage II, the Government of
Kamataka desired to do construction of Almatti dam with full section as
c required for ultimate stage and solid crest upto 512 min UKP Stage I itself.
The revised proposal of Government of Kamataka was examined by the
Central Water Commission and considered by Technical Appraisal Committee
in its 20th Meeting held on 12.5.1982. The TAC recommended that the
clearance of the Government of India for raising Almatti Dam in full width -'""(
D upto EL 500 m may be accorded subject to the observation that revised
estimate be submitted by the State Government. Subsequently, the State
Government came up with modified proposals with Almatti spillway crest at
EL 509 m and 15 .2 high radial gates with a view to reduce submergence under
Stage I of the project. This revised stage I estimate got the approval of the
Planning Commission on 24.4.1990. According to the written statement of the
Central Government, Stage I of UKP was duly approved by the Central Water -~
Commission as well as by the Planning Commission with certain modifica-
tions enabling the State Government to take upto Stage II at later stage. It has
further been averred that the Karnataka Government has revised Upper ·
Krishna Project Stage II (1993) as UKP Stage II Multipurpose project (1996)
F and that project is under examination. The State of Andhra Pradesh has sent
their comments to the said project and various appraising agencies are
checking the design of gates from the structural aspect. But no final approval --.. .
has been given. The allegation of State of Andhra Pradesh that Central
Government adopted partisan attitude has been denied and on the other hand
it has been stated that the State of Andhra Pradesh has not been able to prove
that by constructing Alm'ltti Dam the State of Kamataka will be utilising more
water than allocated by KWDT. It is in this context the Central Government
has also averred that the State of Andhra Pradesh is constructing Telugu Ganga --,,.. -
Project which is an unapproved Project. So far as the allegation in the plaint
that State of Andhra Pradesh had not been consulted before the Department
H of Environment and Forestcfeared the Upper Krishna Project, it has been
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATIANAIK, J.] 363
' averred that there is no obligation on the part of Department of Environment A ~
and Forest, Government of India to obtain the views of State of And.bra
Pradesh while clearing of the Upper Krishna Project of State of Karnataka.
According to the Central Government the Award of the Tribunal is binding on
the parties and the plaintiff has not been able to show any violation of the
decision of the Tribunal. B
On behalf of Ministry of Power who is Defendant No. 2 (C) a separate _,..
written statement has been filed giving reply to the averments made in
paragraphs 56 and 57 of the plaint and it has been indicated that the expression
"In Principle" clearance given by the Central Electricity Authority to Upper
Krishna Project at Almatti does not tantamount to sanction of the project by c
the competent authority. According to the said defendant while appraising
various proposals for power project received from the States due care is taken
)r
by the Ministry of Power for proper evaluation.
The State of Maharashtra - Defendant No.3 filed a written statement D fully supporting the stand taken by the State of Karnataka and it has been
averred in the written statement that the complaint of State of A.P. proceeds
on certain assumptions which are not correct. With regard to the main
question, namely, whether there was enbloc allocation or project wise alloca-
-... tion the defendant State of Maharashtra categorically avers that the Tribunal
equitably allocated the waters of the river Krishna by allocating the quantities E
enbloc or in mass quantities. Though it has discussed individual projects of
each State only for the limited purpose of assessing the needs of each State
in accordance with the principles of equitable distribution. It has further been
stated in the said written statement that apart from the restrictions expressly
stated in the final order of the Tribunal which has been notified by the Central F
Government no other restrictions have been imposed on the method of use by
each State within the allocated share of the State concerned and Tribunal has
not put any restriction on the storage by each State and according to Clause
VII of the final order the storage of water by each State would not be
considered as use of water by the State c.oncemed. In the very written
G statement several paragraphs of the Report of the Tribunal have been quoted
..
to indicate that the ultimate allocation was enbloc and not projectwise and
- further there has been no restriction or restraint placed by the Tribunal with
regard to storage, size and height of dams in the Krishna Basin. The State has
also referred to the subsequent conduct, that after the submission of original
report and the decision of the Tribunal the Sta~e of And.bra Pradesh infact filed H
A clarification note 9 and 10 on 7.5.1975 and 8.5.1975 raising objection to the
/
~
storage but ultimately withdrew those notes and did not want any clarification
on the subject of storage which fortifies stand of the State of Maharashtra that
there is no restriction on any State in respect of storage of water within the
Krishna Basin so long as it does not exceed the enbloc allocation given by the
B Tribunal. According to this defendant the relief sought for in the plaint would
tantamount to a complete re-writing of the decision of the Tribunal which
would be outside the scope of a suit under Article 131 of the Constitution.
~·
After refuting the stand taken by the State of Andhra Pradesh in the plaint in
paragraph 16 of the written statement the State of Maharasptra submitted ,
"that the plaintiff does not deserve to be granted any of the prayers prayed for
c in this para and the Suit should be dismissed with costs". Having filed the
aforesaid written statement on 7th July, 1997 fully supporting the stand taken
by the State of Kamataka and seeking relief of the dismissal of the suit filed
by the State of Andhra Pradesh an additional written statement was filed by
--1 the said State on 9th April, 1999 giving a clear go bye to the earlier written
D statement and taking a new stand in relation to the alleged construction of
Almatti Dam with FRL RL 524.56 m. by the State of Kamataka. In this
additional written statement it has been averred that by raising the dam height
at Almatti, there is likelihood of eno1mous damage to private and public
properties and works and structures including archeological structures and
pilgrimage places in the State of Mal1arashtra. There would also be disruption -~
E of communications, enhanced distress and damages during floods each year
due to sedimentation. It has been furtlier avened that the details of the
magnitude, duration and extent of submergence were not clear to the State of
Maharashtra as the said submergence has not been discussed by the Tribunal
itself but on getting subsequent documents from the State of Karnataka and
F on ascertaining the effect of the proposed Almatti Dam at 524.256 m it appears
that there would be large scale submergence of area in the State of Maharashtra
and no State should be allowed to have its project which will have deleterious
and adverse effect on the other State. It is in this connection in the additional
written statement it has been further avened that the said State of Karnataka
has not obtained the relevant clearance from different environment authorities
and forest authorities and even the Central Water Commission has not given
the clearance and, therefore, the State of Karnataka should be injuncted from ~. -raising the dam height from 519.00 m. to 524.256 m. until and unless the
actual area likely to be submerged is made known after due survey. In the
written statement the adverse effect of submergence have been indicated in
H different paragraphs and ultimately it has been prayed that the prayer h, i &
. .,.
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 365
j sought for by the plaintiff so far as it relates to Almatti Dam under UKP
should be allowed, namely, the State of Kamataka should be injuncted.
Though the State of Maharashtra filed the aforesaid additional written state
ment taking the stand totally contrary to the stand taken earlier but no order
had been passed on the same and it is only when the hearing of this suit began
the Court passed an order that without prejudice to the contention of the State
of Kamataka the said additional written statement be taken into consideration
on the basis of which an additional issue is also required to be framed.
On the pleadings of the parties, 22 issues were framed which are
extracted hereinbelow:-
I. Whether the State of Karnataka has violated the binding decisions
dated 24.12.1973 and 27.05.1976 rendered by the KWDT by execut
ing the projects mentioned in para 66, 68n & 69 of the Plaint? (A.P./
KAR)
2. Has this Hon'ble Court jurisdiction to entertain and try this suit? D
(MAH.)
3. Does the Plaintiff prove that the allocation of Krishna Waters by
the KWDT in its Final Order are specific for projects and not enbloc
as contended by the Defendant? (MAH.) E
4. Does the Plaintiff prove that the upper States are not entitled to
construct pr~ject without reference to and consent of the other States?
(MAH.)
5. Whether the Plaintiff is entitled to a declaration that all the projects F
executed and/or which are in t11e process of execution by the State
of Karnataka, and not in conformity with or in conflict with the
Decisions of the KWDT are illegal and unauthorised? (A.P.)
6. Is not the Union Government duty bound to consult all the riparian
States before accor<ling any approval/sanction/clearance in principle
clearances to any schemes, projects proposed/undertaken, by any of
the riparian States on the Inter-State river Krishna? (A.P.)
7. Whether the sanctions and the approvals granted by the 2nd
Defendant to the State of Kamataka for the projects referred to in H
366
SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
Issue I, without the prior concurrence of State of Andhra Pradesh are
valid and binding upon the Plaintiff? (A.P.)
8. Whether sanctions and the approvals granted by the 2nd defendant
are liable to be reviewed, reconsidered afresh, after obtaining the
views thereon of the other riparian States? (A.P.).
9. (a) Whether the construction of the Alrnatti darn with a FRL •
of 524.256 111 together with all other projects executed, in
progress and contemplated by Karnataka would enable it
to utilise more water than allocated by the Tribunal? (A.P.)
(b) Whether Karnataka could be pe1mitted to proceed with
construction of such a dam without the consent of other
riparian States, and without the approval of the Central
Government? (A.P.)
10. Whether the Plaintiff proves that the reservoir and inigation
canals as alleged in paragraph 68 of the Plaint are oversized. If so,
are they contrary to the Decision of the Tribunal? (A.P.)
11. Whether the Plaintiff State of Andhra Pradesh proves specific
allocation/utilisation for UKP and canals as alleged? (A.P.)
12.Whether State of Kamataka is entitled to provide for any irrigation
under Alrnatti canals and ot11er new projects, when no allocation is
made under the decisions of the KWDT? (AP.)
13. Whet11er t11e Defendant State of Kamataka is entitled unilaterally
to reallocate/readjust the allocation/utilisation under the UKP or any
other project? Is concunence of other riparian States necessary?
(A.P.)
14. Whether the Union of India can permit and/or is justified in
permitting the State of Kamataka to proceed with various projects
which are in violation of the decisions rendered by KWDT? (A.P.)
15. Whether Upper Krishna Stage-II Multipurpose Project could be.
executed without the environmental clearance under t11e Environment
(Protection) Act, 1986 and t11e Notification issued by the Central .
-r·
·'it-
.......
_,
..,...
"'f'
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 367
Govenunent in 1994 in exercise of its power under the said Act and
the Rules made thereunder which mandatorily requires various analy-
sis including dam break analysis?(A.P.)
16. Whether the acts of the State of Kamataka adversely effect or
would adversely effect th~. State of Andhra Pradesh, and if so, with
what consequences? (KAR)
17. Whether Hippargi was always part of the UKP and on that basis
the KWDT awarded 5 TMC utilisation thereunder? (AP.)
18. Whether the utilisation of water under Chikkapada Salagi, Heggur
and 5 other barrages is not 33 TMC as assessed by the Plaintiff State?
(AP.)
19.Whether the cumulative utilisations in the K2 sub-basin is 173
TMC as claimed by the State ofKamataka or428.75 TMC as assessed
by the Plaintiff State? (A.P.)
20.Whether the State of Kamataka has violated the KWDT award by
proceeding with several new projects in the sub-basin such as K-6,
K-8 and K- 9 in respect of which restrictions in quantum of utilisation
have been imposed in the final decision of the Tribunal? (AP.)
21.Whether utilisation under Alrnatti would be of the order of 91
TMC as claime~ in para 66(iii) of the plaint? (AP.)
22.To what reliefs if any, the plaintiff is entitled to? (AP.)
The additional issue framed as 9(C), because of the additional w1itten
statement filed on behalf of defendant no.3 is to the effect, "Whether
Kamataka can be permitted to raise the storage level at Alrnatti dam,
above RL 509.16 meters in view of the likely submergence of
territories in Maharashtra."
Before we take up the different issues framed by the Court and answer
the same in the light of the contentions raised as well as with reference to the
documents filed in support of the same it would be appr~priate for us to notice
the order of this Court dated 30th September, 1997 and its effect on the H
368 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.CR
A ultimate decision of the suit itself.
On 30th of September, 1997, this Court passed the following Order:
"Sh. F.S. Nariman, learned Senior counsel for the State of Kamataka
defendant No. 1 and Sh. T.R. Andhyarjuna, learned Solicitor General
appearing for the State of Maharashtra- defendant No. 3 referred to
the prayer (a) (at page 72 of the Paper book) and submits that both
these States namely, Kamataka and Maharashtra accept this claim of
the plaint of the State of Andhra Pradesh and agree to the grant of
relief in the suit in terms of prayer in clause (a) as under:
"(a) declare that the report/decision dated 24.12.1973 and the further
report/decision dated 27 .5 .197 6 of the Krishna Waters Dispute Tribu
nal (KWDT) in their entirety are binding upon the three riparian
States of Maharashtra, Kamataka and Andhra Pradesh and also the
Union of India.
In other words, there is no controversy in the Suit between the
plaintiff and Defendarits 1 and 3 i.e. Andhra Pradesh, Kamataka and
Mal1arashtra and that the report/decision dated 24.12.1973 and the
further report/decision dated 27 .5 .1976 of the Krishna Water Disputes
Tribunal (KWDT) in their entirety are binding upon the three riparian
States of Maharashtra, Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh. There is thus
no controversy between the three riparian States to this extent. The
learned Attorney General appearin& for the Union of India submits
that he is unable to make any statement today in this behalf as he has
to seek instructions in the matter. This statement made by the learned
counsel for the three riparian States is placed on record to indicate
that a partial decree to this extent on the basis of admission of the
defendants (1 and 3, Kamataka and Maharashtra) can be passed and
therefore, there is no need to frame :any issue to cover this aspect of
the Suit."
In course of hearing of the suit arguments had been advanced on behalf of the
State of Kamataka by Mr. Nariman that the aforesaid partial decree in terms
\
of prayer 'a' of OS No. 2 of 1997 unequivocally indicates that the entire report
i.e. 24.12.1973 and the further report dated 27.5.1976 in entirety must be held
H to be binding upon.three riparian States, and that being the position, there is
-. ..(
,.a-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 369
. no logic on the part of the State of Andhra Pradesh to resist the prayer of A
--'f Plaintiff No. 1 in OS No. 1 of 1997 to make Scheme 'B' binding on parties
which Scheme obviously form a part of the report and the further report. Mr.
Ganguli, learned senior counsel appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh.on
·-
the_ other hand contended, that a prayer made by the plaintiff has to be
understood in the context of the averments made in the plaint itself and not
bereft of the same. According to Mr. Ganguli prayer 'a' in the case in hand,
if read in the light of the averments made in the plaint itself it would only mean
that the plaintiff State having averred in the plaint that the Tribunal had made
projectwise allocation which should be read into the fmal decision of the
Tribunal which has been notified in the Official Gazette by the Government
of India and, therefore, the State of Kamataka is not entitled to faise the height
of the Dam at Almatti to 514.256 meters whereby it would be able to store
more than 200 TMC of water with the utilisation capacity of about 400 TMC.
It is in this context Mr. Ganguli placed before us paragraphs 3.1, 3.2 and 3.3
of the written statement to indicate to us as to how the said defendant
w1derstood the prayer 'a' in the plaint. Mr. Ganguli ultimately urged that the
final order of the Tribunal' can be equated with a decree in a civil suit and
decree must be consistent with the judgment and, therefore, applying the said
analogy the fmal order requires to be read in the light of the adjudication made
by the Tribunal in tl1e final report. The learned counsel placed reliance on the
following decisions in support of the aforesaid contentions:-
'
(i) Kalikrishna Tagore v. The Secretary of State, LR 15
Indian Appeals 186 at 192.3
(ii) Law Report 25_Indian Appeals at 107 -08
(iii) 1913 Vol. 25 Madras Law Journal 24.
At the outset we are unable to accept the contention of Mr. Ganguli that the
decision of the Tribunal which is ultimately notified under Section 6 of the Act
can be held to be a decree of a s~it and the report being the judgment and,
therefore, the decided case laws on which reliance has been placed has no G
application at all. The inter-State Water Disputes Act having been framed by
the Parliament under Article 262 of the Constitution is a complete Act by itself
and the nature and character of a decision made thereunder has to be
understood in the light of the provisions of tl1e very Act itself. A dispute or
difference between two or more State Governments having arisen which is a
water dispute under Section 2(C) of the Act and complaint to that effect being H
A made to the Union Government under Section 3 of the said Act the Central
Government constitutes a Water Disputes Tribunal for the adjudication of the
dispute in question, once it forms the opinion that the dispute cannot be settled
by negotiations. The Tribunal thus constituted, is required to investigate the
matters referred to it and then forward to the Central Government a report
setting out the facts as found by him and giving its decision on it as provided
under Sub-Section (2) of Section 5 of the Act. On consideration of such
decision of the Tribunal if the Central Government or any State Government
is of the opinion that the decision in question requires explanation or that
guidance is needed upon any point not originally referred to the Tribunal then
within three months from the date of the decision, reference can be made to
the Tribunal'tor further consideration and the said Tribunal then forwards to
the Central Government a further report giving such explanation or guidance
as it deems fit. Thereby the original decision of the Tribunal is modified to
the extent indicated in the further decision as provided under Section 5(3) of
the Act. Under Section 6 of the Act the Central Government is duty bound to
publish the decision of the Tribunal in the Official Gazette whereafter the said
decision becomes final and binding on the parties to the dispute and has to be
given effect to, by them. The language of the provisions of Section 6 is clear
and unambiguous and unequivocally indicates that it is only the decision of
the Tribunal which is required to be published in the Official Gazette and on
such publication that decision becomes final and binding on the parties. It is
not required that the report containing the arguments or basis for the ultimate
decision is also required to be notified so as to make that binding on the
parties. This being the position, it is difficult to appreciate the contention of
Mr. Ganguli that the decision of the Tribunal as notified, is in fact a decree
of a civil suit and that decree has to be understood in the light of the judgment
of the suit. We accordingly are n9t persuaded to accept the submission of Mr.
Ganguli on this point but, at the same time we cannot accept the argument of
Mr. Narirnan that the order of this Court dated 30th September, 1997 passed
in the suit in terms of prayer 'a' must be held to mean that a decree is to be
drawn up in OS 2 of 1997 making the entire report and the further report
binding on the parties. When a prayer is made in the plaint the said prayer has
to be understood in the light of the assertion of facts on which the prayer has
been made. The defendant State of Kamataka understood the prayer on that
basis as would appear from the averments made in the written statement of
defendant no. 1 in paragraphs 3.1, 3.2 and 3.3. The aforesaid prayer had been
made for the relief that notwithstanding enbloc allocation made in the final
order of the Tribunal which is the decision of the Tribunal but the very basis
~--
)l_
I
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 371
, -r to arrive at that decision being the projectwise allocation contained in the A ;
report the said projectwise allocation must be read into the enbloc allocation
• and, therefore, there must be restriction on the part of the State of Karnataka
not to use more water in Upper Krishna Project than the allocated quantity of
160 TMC. Thus read the order of this Court dated 30th September, 1997,
cannot be construed to mean that a decree has to be passed making the entire B report as well as the further report of the Tribunal binding on the parties. So
far as the question whether allocation made enbloc or projectwise the same has
been answered while discussing issue nos. 1, 3 and 5 and in this view of the
matter the earlier order dated 30th September, 1997 is of no consequence in
disposing of the suit in question.
ISSUE Nos. I, 3 and 5:
Though, there are as many as 22 issues, which have been framed and
necessarily to be answered in the suit, but in course of arguments advanced
by Mr. Ganguli, the learned senior counsel, appearing for the State of Andhra D
Pradesh, the entire emphasis was on the height of Almatti Dam Stage-II at
524.256 meters, as proposed by the State of Karnataka and as it appears from
various project reports. In view of the arguments advanced by the counsel for
the parties, these three issues essentially form the bone of contention. It is
necessary to be stated that too many issues have been framed by the three
different States and Court has also permitted such issues to be struck and most E
of the issues over-lap one another and in fact have no bearing in relation to
the prayer made by the plaintiff. But instead of re-framing the issues,
arguments having been advanced by the counsel for the parties, we would deal
with each of them, but with specific emphasis on the vital issues. So far as the
_,. thtee issues with which we are concerned at the moment, when read with the F
paragraphs of, the plaint, dealing with the same, it appears that the plaintiff
Andhra Pradesh has made out a case in the plaint that under Scheme "A"
which is the decision of the tribunal and which has been notified by the Central
Government under Section 6 of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act, though
there has been allocation of water enbloc but on going through the report itself
G and the very basis on which the mass allocation has been quantified, it would
indicate. that project-wise allocation must be read into the so-called mass
allocation. This being the position, in Upper Krishna Project, the tribunal
having allocated only 160 TMC of water, construction of Almatti Dam to a
height of 524.256 meters itself constitutes an infraction of the decision of the
tribunal, and, therefore, the Court should injunct the State of Karnataka from -H
' (.
i'(
-~
'
372 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.C.R.
A constructing a dam at Almatti up to the height of 524.256 meters. The stand ---..,.. '-
of the State of Kamataka in the written statement filed as well as the. stand Of
Union Govenunent and State of Maharashtra in its original written statement
-filed however is that, there. has been an enbloc allocation: by the tribunal and
consequently, there has been no fetter on any State to utilise water up to a
B limited quantity in any of its project, except those mentioned in the order of·
the tribunal itself and that being the position, the plaintiff would not be entitled
to an order of injunction in relation to the construction of Almatti Dam to a +
height of 524.256 meters: Before we focus our attention to the evidence on
record in answering these tlrree issues, in the light of arguments advanced by
the c~urtsel for the pa~ties, it must be bOme in rni:nd that injunction being a
c discretionary remedy, a Court may not grant an order of injunction, even ifall.
the tlrree necessary ingredients are established and tllose ingredients are prirna
facie case of infraction of legal rights, such infraction causes irreparable loss
and injury to the plaintiff and the injury is of such nature that it cannot be .,,,.
compensated by way of damages. In the case in hand, when the plaintlff lias
D prayed for an order of mandatory injunction to injunct the State of Kamataka
from constructing the dam at Almatti to a height of 524.256 meters and makes
out a case of infringement of legal rights of the State of Andhra Pradesh,
tlowing from the decision of the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal, which
decision has become final and binding on being notified by the Union
·~ Government under Section 6, what is required to be established is that in fact
E in the said decision of the tribunal, there has been a project-wise allocation in
respect of Upper Krishna Pr~ject and if this is established, tllen the further fact
required to be established is whether by construction of Almatti Dam up to
a height of 524.256 meters, there has been any infraction of the said decision
of the tribunal which has caused irreparable injury and damage to the lower
F riparian State of Andhra Pradesh and the said damage cannot be compensated .. .,....
by way of damages. Since the plaintiff-State has to establish all the aforesaid
requirements, so that an order of injunction, as prayed for, can be granted, let
us examine the very first mgredient namely whether under the decision of the
tribunal, there has at all been a project-wise allocation as contended by Mr.
Ganguli, appearing for the State Of Ari.dhfa Pradesh or the allocation was
enbloc, as contended by Mr. Nauman, appearing for the State of Kamataka
and reiterated by Mr. Salve, the learned SoliCitor General and Mr. Andhyarujina, ~
appearing for the State of Maharashtra. While d~ciding the Original.Suit No.
1 of 1997, filed by the State of K.amataka, negativing the contention of the
said State to the effect that Scheme "B" evolved by the tribunal, whether forms
~)
,
--r
__..,.
-+
....
.;
;...
y
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [PATTANAIK, J.] 373
a decision of the tribunal or not, we have already recorded the finding that
Scheme "B" cannot be held to be the.decision of the tribunal inasmuch as it
is only that order of the tribunal which conclusively decides the dispute
referred to, and is capable of being implemented on its own, can be held to
be a decision of the tribunal under Section 5(2) of the Act. In fact the plaintiff
in the present" suit also bases its case on the Scheme "A" and contends that
there has been an illfraction of the said Scheme "A" by the defendant-State
of Karnataka. If we examine the Final Order of the tribunal contained in
Chapter XVI of the Original Report Exhibit PKl as well as the modified order
after answering the application for clarifications made by different States, in
the Further Report of December, 1976 in Chapter VII of Exh. PK2, which has
been notified by the Central Government under Section 6 of the Act in. the
Gazette oflndia dated 31st of May, 1976, it is crystal clear that the allocation
made, has been enbloc and not project-wis~ and, therefore, there is no fetter
on any of the Stat~s in utilising water in any project to a limited extent,
excepting those contained in Clause (IX) of the decision. The allocation made
to the three States of Maharashtra, Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh for their
beneficial use has been provided in Clause (V) and subject to such conditions
and restrictions as are mentioned in the subsequent clauses. Clause (V) of the
decision which in fact makes the allocation, may be quoted herein below in
extenso:
"Clause V (A) The State of Maharashtra shall not use in any water
year more than the quantity of water of the river Krishna specified
hereunder:- (i) as from the water year commencing on the 1st June
next after the date of the publication of the decision of the Tribunal
in the Official Gazette upto the water year 1982-83
560 TMC.
(ii) as from the water year 1983-84 up to the water year 1989-90
560 TMC plus
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the .excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river G
basin during the water years 1975-76, 1976-77 and 1977-78 from its
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
(iii) as from the water year 1990-91 up to the water year 1997-98
560 TMC plus H
A a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the lo-- -average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river
basin during the water years 1982-83, 1983-84 and 1984-85 from its
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
B (iv) as from the water year 1998-99 onwards
560 TMC plus +
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Kiishna river
c basin during the water years 1990-91, 1991-92 and 1992-93 froni its
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
(B) The State of Karanataka.sliall not use in any water year more than ~
the quantity of water of the river Krishna specified hereunder:-
(i) as from the water year commencing on the 1st June next after the
date of the publication of the decision of the Tribunal in the Official
Gazette up to the water year 1982-83
700 TMC plus ""<If.
E (ii) as from the water year 1983-84 up to the water year 1989-90
700 TMC plus
a quanti" of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna iiver
F basin during the water years 1975-76, 1976-77 and 1977-78 from its ~-
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
(iii) as from the water year 1990-91 up to the water year 1997-98
700 TMC plus
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the ...
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river
basin during the water years 1982-83, 1983-84 and 1984-85 from its
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
H such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATIANAIK, J.] 375
(iv)as from the water year 1998-99 onwards 700 TMC plus a quantity
of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the average of the
annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river basin during the
water years 1990-91, 1991-92 and 1992-93 from its own projects
using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for such irrigation
in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
(C) The State of Andhra Pradesh will be at liberty to use in any water
year the remaining water that may be flowing in the river Krishna but
thereby it shall not acquire any right whatsoever to use in any water
year nor be deemed to have been allocated in any water year water
of the river Krishna in excess of the quantity specified hereunder:-
(i) as from the water year commencing on the 1st June next after the
date of the publication of the decision of the Tribunal in the Official
Gazette up to the water year 1982-83.
800 TMC
(ii) as from the water year 1983-84 up to the water year 1989-90.
1
800 TMC plus
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river
basin during the water years 1990-91, 1991-92 and 1992-93 from its E
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
(iii) as from the water year 1990-91 up to the water year 1997-98
800 TMC plus
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river
basin during the water years 1982-83, 1983-84 and 1984-85 from its
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects. G
(iv) as from the water year 1998-99 onwards
800 TMC plus
a quantity of water equivalent to 10 per cent of the excess of the
average of the annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river H
.a
basin during the water years 1990-91, 1991-92 and 1992-93 from its
own projects using 3 TMC or more annually over the utilisations for
such irrigation in the water year 1968-69 from such projects.
(D) For the limited purpose of this Clause, it is declared that :-
(i) the utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river basin in the water
year 1968-69 from projects using 3 TMC or more annually were as
follows:-
From projects of the State of Maharashtra 61.45 TMC
From projects of the State of Karnataka 176.05 TMC
From projects of the State of Andhra Pradesh 170.00 TMC
(ii) annual utilisations for irrigation in the Krishna river basin in each
water year after this Order comes into operation from the project of
any State using 3 TMC or more annually shall be computed on the
basis of the records prepared and maintained by that State under
Clause XIII.
(iii) evaporation losses from reservoirs of projects using 3 TMC or
more annually shall be excluded in computing the 10 per cent
figure of the average annual utilisations mentioned in sub-Clauses
A(ii), A(iii), A(iv), B(ii), B(iii), B(iv), C(ii), C(iii) and C(iv) of this
clause."
The aforesaid Clause V, no doubt is in a negative form, prohibiting the
State of Maharashtra and State of Kamataka from using in any water year
more than the water that has been allotted in their favour respectively but by
··no stretch of imagination, any restriction can be said to have been put on: any
of the States in the aforesaid Clause V, so long as they do not use more than
the quantity allotted in their favour in any water year. In other words under.
Clause V of the decision, the State of Maharashtra is entitled to use up to 560
TMC in any water year and the State of Karnataka similarly is entiµed to use . ·
up to 700 TMC in any water year. The language used by the triblDlal in
formulating Clause V of the decision is clear and unambiguous and as such
it is difficult for the Court to read into it any restrictions as submitted by the
learned senior counsel, appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh. We may·
\
·.,
-
-+
~-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 377
mention at this stage, that the original report and the decision of 1973 was A
marked as Exhibit PK-1 in OS 1/97 and the further repot and the decision of
1976 was marked as Exhibit PK-2 in OS 1197, and those two documents
having been referred to by the parties in course of arguments as PK- 1 and
PK-2. We have also in judgment referred as PK-1 and PK-2 which were
exhibited as such in OS 1/97.
Mr. Ganguli, the learned senior counsel however contended before us
that before the tribunal, each of the three riparian States claimed water for their
various projects, covering utilisation to the order of 4269.33 TMC, as is
apparent from Exhibit PKI itself and then at a subsequent stage of the
proceedings before the tribunal, all the party States agreed that 75% depend- C
able flow up to Vijayawada in the river Krishna is 2060 TMC, which is,
therefore much less than the total demand made by each of the States,
amounting to 4269.33 TMC. The learned counsel further urged that all the
three States entered into an agreement on 7 .5 .1971, indicating therein that 20
of the projects in Maharashtra, 13 projects in Kamataka and 17 projects in D
Andhra Pradesh should be protected and the parties also agreed to the
specified quantity of utilisation of water in respect of each of the projects
which could be treated as protected utilisation and total of such protected
utilisation came to 751.20 TMC, as is apparent from the Original Report
Exhibit PKI. It is the further contention that since in respect of one project in
Maharashtra, five projects in Karnataka and five projects in Andhra Pradesh, E
the parties could not agree to the quantity of utilisation which should be
protected and all tlie States invited the tribunal to decide the extent of
utilisation to be protected in respect of those 11 projects and the tribunal
adjudicated the additional utilisation to the extent of 714.91 TMC in respect
of 9 out of the 11 projects and thus the total protected utilisation out of the
dependable flow at 75% dependability worked out at 1693.36 TMC , which
of course includes 227.25 TMC on minor irrigations. Having thus arrived at
the figure of 1693.36 TMC for protected utilisation, the balance quantity out
of the dependable flotv to the extent of 366.64 TMC was further distributed
by the tribunal to the extent of 50.84 TMC to Andhra Pradesh for Srisailam
reservoir and Jurala Project. Out of the remaining 315.80 TMC, taking into
consideration all germane factors, the tribunal allocated 125.35 TMC to
Maharashtra and 190.45 TMC to Kamataka. Mr. Ganguli contends that while
making these allocations, so far as Upper Krishna Project in the State of
Kamataka is concerned; the tribunal merely permitted utilisation of only 52
TMC in the Right Bank Canal of Narayanpur in addition to the protected
utilisation of 103 TMC already granted in respe~t of the Left Bank Canal
under the Narayanpur Canal and, therefore, the total worked out at 155 TMC
and there had been no allocation made by the tribunal so far as Almatti Dam
is concerned. At a later stage when in its Further Report Exhibit PK2, the
tribunal allocated additional 5 TMC for utilisation under Hippargi Project, the
conclusion is irresistible that in Upper Krishna Projects in Hippargi, Almatti
and Narayanpur, a total quantity of 160 TMC was allocated and this must be
read into the Final Order in Clause (V), though not specifically mentioned
therein. It is in this connection, Mr. Ganguli took us through the different
pages of Exhibit PKI as well as the plaint and the written statement of the State
of Karnataka. But as has been stated earlier, if the decision of the tribunal is
C its Pinal Order, as notified by th_e Central Government in exercise of power
under Section 6 of the Act, we really fail to understand, how the aforesaid
limitations can be read into the said decision, particularly, when Clause (V)
of the decision is clear and there is no ambiguity in the same. It is undoubtedly
· trne that while conside1ing the question of extent of allocation of water in
favour of the three riparian States out of 2060 TMC of water at 75%
dependability, the tribunal did take into account the different projects already
undertaken by different States but consideration of those projects is only for
the purpose of arnvmg at the quantity of water to
be allocated and not for making any project-wise allocation, as contended
by Mr. Ganguli. In Exhibit PKI itself, the tribunal records to the following
effect:
"Our examination of the project reports and other relevant documents
has a very limited purpose and it is to determine what are the
reasonable needs of the two States so that an equitable way may be
found out for distributing the remaining water between the two States.
It is of course, always to be borne in mind that the allocation of waters
though based on consideration of certain projects being found to be
worth consideration are not on that account to be restricted and
confined to those projects alone. Indeed the States (and this applies
to all the States) would be entitled to use the waters .for irrigation in
such manner as they find proper subject always to the restrictions and
conditions whi.::h are placed on them."
This unequivocally indicates the purpose for which the projects of
different States were being examined and it is explicitly made clear that the
H States should be entitled to use tl1e waters for irrigation in such manner as they
"f'
. \
....
.f
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [PATTANAIK, J.] 379
find proper, subject, always to the restrictions and conditions which are placed
on them. Unless, therefore, any restriction or conditions in the decision of the
tribunal can be found out for utilisation of a specific quantity of water out of
the total allocated share in the Upper Krishna Project, there cannot be any
fetter on the part of the State of Karnataka to make. such user. In the decision
of the tribunal, there does not appear to be an iota of restrictions or conditions,
which even can be inferred and, therefore, the submission of Mr. Ganguli,
appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh on this score cannot be accepted.
In the report of the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal Exhibit PK-1 for
the purpose of allocation of water in the Krishna Basin the Tribunal has
examined each project of each of the .three States and then recorded its
conclusion as to whether the project is worth consideration. The Tribunal
expressed the meaning of the expression "worth consideration" by saying that
the expression is used in the sense that it means the requirements of an area
in the State concerned. It would be appropriate at this stage to quote the exact
findings of the Tribunal in this regard:-
"In saying that the project is worth consideration we do not wish to
be understood to say that the project, if feasible, should be adopted.
Likewise when we say that the project is not worth consideration we
do not say that no water should ever be allowed for it. If at some
future date more water becomes available it is possible that more
projects may come upto the worth consideration standard. In assess
ing whether the project is worth consideration or not we have taken
into account the physical characteristics of the area like rainfall etc.,
the catchment area, the commanded area, the ayacut of the project,
the fact whether the project is meant for irrigating the scarcity area
or not and such other facts. In other words we determine on pragmatic
considerations what needs of the States of Maharashtra and Mysore
can be satisfied so that an equitable way may be found out for
distributing the balance of the dependable flows between the two
States. It should not be taken our observations relating to the projects
which we have noted as worth consideration are to be accepted in any
way as final and binding by the Planning Commission or any other
authority."
The aforesaid fmding fully negatives the contention of Mr. Ganguli, appearing
for the State of AP., that the allocation was projectwise which can be read into H
\ ,.
•I
380 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
A the final order. Clause IX of the final order bas placed restriction on the use
of water in the Krishna Basin by the three States. The reasons for putting such ..,,..._
restrictions appears to be that on the main streani there has been only
restriction on river Bhima whereas on the side streams there has been
'.~
restriction in case of Tungbhadra and Vedavathi sub-basin. Even in case of t=
B sub-basin K-3 there has been restriction on the State of Maharashtra from
using more than 7 TMC in any water year from Ghataprabha and the reason
for such restriction is that the requirements of the State of Mysore for the
projects in that sub-basin may suffer. Similarly restriction has been placed on _,._.
the State of Andhra Pradesh not to use more than 6 TMC from the catchment
of the river Koyna, the idea being that the waters of that river would reach
c the main streams of river Bhima. Even while placing such resuiction the
Tribunal has placed the upper limit slightly above the total requirements of that
State as assessed from the demands made whic;h had been either protected or
which have held as worth consideration. The very fact that restrictions have
been put by the Tribunal in several sub-basins and no restriction has been put ....
D so far as sub-basin K-2 wherein Upper Krishna Project of the State of
Kamataka is being carried on clinches the point raised by the State of Andhra
Pradesh and discussed in these three issues, namely, it is not possible to read
any restriction for quantity of user of water in Upper Krishna Project by the
State of Kamataka and so long as the total user does not exceed mass
allocation, it cannot be said that the decision of the Tribunal is being violated
infringing the rights of the State of Andhra Pradesh which can be prohibited .....
by issuing any mandatory injunction. After receiving the copy of the repmt
and t11e decision of the Tribunal under Exhibit PK-1 tl1e State of Andhra
Pradesh filed application for clarification, being clarification No.4 under
Section 5(3) of the Act, requesting reduction of 1.865 TMC from t11e Koyna
F Project of State of Maharashtra. Having filed such application on 5th March,
1976, the learned Advocate General of the State of Andhra Pradesh did not -,....
press the said clarification No.4 on the ground that the allocations are enbloc
which is apparent from Exhibit PK-2 dealing with clarification no.4. Having
made an unequivocal statement before the Tribunal itself that the allocations
are enbloc we fail to understand how the State of Aildhra Pradesh has filed
the suit making out a case that there has been any project-wise allocation by
the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal. The aforesaid statement of the learned
Advocate General made before the Tribunal has not been explained either in ). ~
the plaint filed by the State nor even in course of hearing of the suit, and in
our view, the State of Andhra Pradesh also fully understood that the allocations
H made under Scheme 'A' was enbloc. lt further appears from Exhibit PK-2 that
j
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 381
the State of Andhra Pradesh did file a clarification no. 5 under Section 5(3) A
·-( of the Act praying that the maximwn quantity which could be utilised in K-
5 and K- 6 sub-basin of the State of Maharashtra and Karnataka should be
specified and ultimately on 23rd August, 1974, the learned Advocate General
for the said State did not press the clarification as it had no materials on record
on which he could substantiate it. The very fact that State had not filed any B clarification application so far as K-2 sub-basin is concerned, though it did file
such application in respect of sub-basin K-5 and K-6 as well as in case of
--.it Quana Krishna Lift IJ.rigation Scheme w1equivocally indicates that the State
had no grievance so far as the allocation enbloc made by the Tribunal and not
' putting any restriction of the user in K-2 sub-basin which consists of the Upper
Krishna Project. This in our view, fully clinches the matter and the conclusion c
is irresistible that under the decision of the Tribunal there has been mass
allocation and no project-wise allocation as contended by the State of Andhra
Pradesh in the suit. ill the aforesaid premises, we answer the three issues
_..._ against the plaintiff and in favour of the defendants and hold that under the
decision of the Tribunal the allocation of water in river Krishna was enbloc D
and not project-wise excepting those specific projects mentioned in clauses IX
and X of the decision.
ISSUE NO. 2
...... Though this issue has been raised at the behest of the State of E
Maliarashtra but in view of the stand taken by the said State in the additional
written statement and the additional issues framed thereon, the learned counsel
appearing for the State of Maliarashtra did not argue the question of jurisdic-
tion, and on the other hand conte11ded, that the jurisdiction of this Court in a
suit under Article 131 of the Constitution should not be restricted or narrowed F
down and on the other hand the Court should be capable of granting all
~
necessary reliefs in adjudicating the dispute raised. That apart on the basis on
which the plaintiff State filed the suit and the relief sought for it cannot be said
that the suit is not maintainable. We, therefore, answer this issue in favour of
the plaintiff.
ISSUE NOS. 4, 6, 7 and 8
These four issues are inter-linked and have been framed in view of the
positive stand taken by the State of Andhra Pradesh that in case of an inter
State river when any project of one State is considered by the Government of H
A India or any other appropriate authority the other State should also be made
aware of and their consent should also be taken. Though this stand had been ~ ~ .
taken by the plaintiff-State of And.hra Pradesh but all the three defendants
refuted the same. In course of hearing of the suit the learned counsel Mr.
Ganguli has not placed before us any material or any law which compels the •.:-
B concerned authority to consult all the riparian States before sanctioning a
project of one State. In the absence of any legal basis for such stand we are
not able to agree with the stand taken by the State of Andhra Pradesh that the
Central Government was duty bound to take the consent of other States while .,.__
sanctioning any project of any of the riparian States. That apart, these issues
I
are academic in the context of the Upper Krishna Project of the State of
c Karnataka and,in particular, the construction of the Almatti Dam. Before the
Tribunal the State of Karnataka had submitted the report of Upper Krishna
Project of July 1970 which was exhibited before the Tribunal as MYPK-3 and
the said document has been marked as Exhibit PAP-42 in the present suit. The
salient features of the said project, so far as Almatti Dam height is concerned, ~
D was shown as FRL 524.256 m and top of the Dam at 528.786 m. The entire
project itself being there before the Tribunal, though the Tribunal did not
consider it necessary to discuss the project in particular in view of enbloc
allocation made by it, the grievance of the State of Andhra Pradesh that the
project was being SU1Teptitiously constructed is devoid of any substance. We,
therefore, answer the aforesaid issues against the plaintiff.
--f-
ISSUE NO. 9 (a) (b)
This issue is an important issue in the present suit and the relief sought
for essentially depends upon the findings arrived at on this issue. The entire l-
F issue has to be decided on the basis as to whether there exists any prohibition
in the decision of the Tribunal from constructing Dam at Almatti upto 524.256
~-
meter or from storing any particular quantity of water therein. And if the
answer is in the negative then the prayer for injuncting the State of Karnataka
to raise the Dam height upto 524.256 has to be r~jected. If the decision of the
Tribunal is examined from the aforesaid stand point and in view of our
conclusion that it is that final order which has been r.otified in the Official
Gazette by the Central Government under Section 6 of the Act which is the
decision of the Tribunal, we find nothing stated therein which even can be held ) .
to be a prohibition or restriction on the power of the State of Karnataka to have
the height of Dam upto a particular height. In this view of the matter the
H plaintiff's prayer to injunct the State of Karnataka from constructing the Dam
--
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [PATTANAIK, J.) 383
height at Almatti upto 524.256 meter cannot be granted. The issue has two
sub-issues ; Sub-issue 'a' relates to the height of Almatti Dam ;and sub-issue
'b' being on the question whether State of Karnataka could be permitted· to
proceed with the construction without the consent of the other riparian States
and without the approval of the Central Government? At the outset it may be
stated that though the State of Karnataka had produced its project report
relating to the construction of the Almatti Dam as per Exhibit PAP-42 but
neither the Tribunal had c~msidered the same nor any decision has been arrived
at on the question of height of the said Dam. Even after the original report and
the decision being made known under Section 5(2) of the Act as per Exhibit
PK-1 the State of Andhra Pradesh also did not raise any dispute or clarificatory
application objecting to the construction of the Almatti Dam or even to the
height of such Dam under Section 5(3) of the Act. In the absence of a decision
of the Tribunal on the question of construction of Dam at Almatti or its height
and mass allocation made, being binding upon all parties after being notified
under Section 6 of the Act, the grievance relating to the construction of Dam
at Almatti or to its height would be a matter of water .dispute within the
meaning of Section 2(C), in as much as it would be a matter concerning use
of water of river Krishna and, therefore, cannot be a matter for adjudication
in a suit under Article 131 of the Constitution of India. If the complaint of the
State of Andhr~-Pradesh is that by constrnction of Almatti Dam which is an
executive action of the State of Karnataka the State of Andhra Pradesh is likely
to be prejudicially affected then also on such complaint being made to the
Union Government under Section 3(a) the matter could be referred to a
Tribunal for adjudication. But, we fail to understand how this Court could
entertain the aforesaid lis and decide the same, particularly when the Tribunal
has not focussed its attention on the same nor has made any adjudication in
respect to the construction of Dam at Almatti or its height. Needless to mentien
that otwithstanding the allocation of water in river Krishna beir.J.g made enbloc
no State can construct any project for use of water within the State unless such
project is approved by the Planning Commission, the Central Water Commis
sion and all other Competent Authorities who might have different roles to
play under different specific statutes. Under the federal structure, like ours, the
Ce~tral Government possesses enormous power and authority and no State can
on _its own carry on the affairs within its territory, particulary when such
~roJects may have adverse effect on other States, particularly in respect of an
mter_ State river w~ere. each riparian State and its inhabitants through which
the nver flows has its _nght. From the averments made in the plaint it is crystal
clear that the State of Andhra Pradesh feels aggrieved by the proposal of the
State of Kamataka to have the Dam height at Almatti FRL 524.256 m. In the
plaint itself in paragraph 51 the plaintiff has referred to the observation of the
Committee to the effect:
"For required utilisation of 173 TMC at UKP the height of the Dam
at FRL 519.6 m would be adequate."
The Committee referred to in the said paragraph is Expert Committee
which the four Chief Ministers had appointed, which Committee had exam
ined _the pros and cons of the Almatti Dam and the aforesaid views of the
Expe1t Committee was approved by the four Chief Ministers who had been
requested by the Prime Minister of India to intervene and find out the efficacy
or otherwise of the stand of Karnataka to have Almatti Dam upto the height
of FRL 524.256 m. The said Expert Committee had observed that the proposal
of the State of Kamataka of having Upper Krishna Project with FRL 524.256
m in Stage II at Almatti has not been approved by the Government of India.
And it has been fmther observed that it would be desirable to proceed with
utmost caution in the larger interest of the Nation to wait and watch operation
of various Krishna system upstream and down stream before embarking on
creating larger storage at Almatti Darn than what is needed to suit the
prevailing conditions. We are taking note of the observations made by the
Expert Committee for the purpose that the plaintiff having failed to establish
its case for getting an injuction, would it be appropriate for this Court to allow
the State of Karna:taka to have the height of the Dam at Almatti at 524.256
m or it would be obviously in the larger interest of the country and all the
States concerned to allow the Dam upto the height of 519.6 m and then leave
it open to the States concerned to put forth their grievances before the Tribunal
to be appointed by the Central Government for resolving the disputes relating
to sharing of water in river Krishna. Reading the plaint as a whole it appears
to us that the plaintiff State had not made any grievance for having a Dam at
Almatti upto a height of FRL 519.6 m and on the other hand, the entire
grievance centers round the proposal of the State of Kamataka to have the
height at 524.256 m. The report of the Expert Committee referred to in the.
plaint has been exhibited as Exhibit PAP-212 and even that report indicates
that the com~1laint of Andhra Pradesh was that the height of Almatti Dam at
FRL 524.256m which has not been approved as yet by the Government of
India, would adversely affect the lower riparian State of Andhra Pradesh both
in the matter of irrigation as well as generation of power. The said report
further reveals that the State of Kamataka is desirous of having the Dam height
'
"
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.) 385
at FRL 524.256 m so that it can store its share of water available to it under A
--- Scheme 'B' when it con.ies. It is only on fructification of Scheme 'B' the need
for a larger storage at Almatti would arise, and therefore, the State is planning
ahead to have the height of the Dam at 524.256m. According to the report of
·- the said Expert Committee even if the height is allowed not upto 524.256 m
it can be allowed later only when the necessity arises and technically it is B feasible. The report also records that for utilisation of 173 TMC at Almatti and
Narainpur the height of the Dam required would be 519 m and not 524.256
..... m. Thus an expert body appointed by the four Chief Ministers of 4 different
States who are not in any way connected with the inter-State river Krishna
taking into account the present need envisaged by the State of Kamataka for
utilisation of 173 TMC at Upper Krishna project and taking into account the c
report submitted by Indian Institute of Science at Bangalore did record a
finding that the top of the shutters at Almatti should be fixed at 519.6 m which
will provide a storage of about l 73TMC which along with storage of 37.8
>-- TMC at Narainpur will be adequate to take care of annual requirement of 173
TMC envisaged under Upper Krishna Project. In view of our conclusion in D
O.S. 1of1997 holdin~ that Scheme 'B' is not a decision of the Tribunal, and
as such, cannot be implemented by a mandatory order from this Court and the
stand of the State of Kamataka before the so called Expert Committee being
that they have designed the height of Almatti Dam at 524.256 m keeping in
,,. view that in the event Scheme 'B' fructifies the State will be able to get the
smplus water and store it as a carry over reservoir, as observed by the Tribunal E
itself, notwithstanding the fact that the plaintiff has failed to establish a case
on its own for getting the relief of injunction in relation to the construction
of Almatti Dam by the State of Kamataka, it would be reasonable to hold that
though the State can have the Dam at Almatti but the height of the said Dam
should not be more than 519.6 m, particularly when the State of Kamataka has F
~ not been able to indicate as what is the necessity of having a height of Dam
at 524.256 m when Scheme 'B' is not going to be operated upon immediately.
The Upper Krishna Project Stage II, detailed project report of October 1993
which has been exhibited in the present case as PAP 45 also indicates that
minimum FRL required to get 173 TMC utilisation is found to be 518.7 m.
G It is in that report it has been indicated that it is because of probable maximum
flood of 31000 qmx., the water level is expected to go upto 521 m and,
therefore, the proposal is to keep the height of the gate to 521 from the crest
level with 2 rats. as the gate height. It may be stated at this stage that the height
of the Almatti as approved by the Competent Authority is crest Jevel 509 meter
and it is in this context to have the height at FRL 524.256 m the State of H
A Kamataka has proposed to have the gate height of 15 meters. But as has been
---- ..
indicated earlier, since the entire basis of the State of Kamataka to have the
height of the Dam at 524.256 mis contingent upon implementation of Scheme
'B' of the Tribunal thereby entitling the State of Kamataka to get its share in
excess water and continue the Almatti Dam as a carry over reservoir and since f.'
B we have decided against the State of Kamataka in O.S. 1 of 1997 which the
State had filed for implementation of Scheme 'B', there is absolutely no
justification for the said State to have the Dam height at Almatti of 524.256
m. We hasten to add that at the same time there cannot be any injunction or . ~
prohibition to the said State of Kamataka for having the Dam height at Almatti
upto 519.6m which would be in the interest of all concerned.
Mr. Ganguli, the learned senior counsel, appearing for the State of
Andhra Pradesh submitted that the State of Kamataka in the Project Report
filed before the Central Water Commission in respect of UKP Stage II, itself
indicated that the minimum FRL required at Almatti Reservoir is 519.60 M ~
D as per Exhibit PAP 46. In the written statement also, the State of Kamataka
also indicated that contemplated height of Dam at 524.256 meters is for
additional storage, though for the purpose of generation of power which is
non-consumptive use and at a height of 524.256 meters, it would utilise 302
TMC, which would be in excess of the enbloc allocation of 734 TMC. Mr.
Ganguli also contended that the Upper Krishna Multipurpose Stage II Project .... E Report of 1996 as per Exh. PAP 48, would indicate that the State has planned
irrigation from the water at Almatti which the State would receive under
Scheme "B" being implemented. This being the position, the very idea of
having the dam height at Almatti at FRL 526.256, is even contrary to the mass
allocation made in its favour under Scheme "A" and, therefore, the State
F should be injuncted. We are unable to appreciate this contention of the State
of Andhra Pradesh inasmuch as on today the Central Government as well as ~--
the appropriate authority have not sanctioned the Upper Krishna Project Stage-
II with the dam height at 524.256 meters. It would not be possible for this
Court to pronounce that there will be a v~olation of the mass allocation if the
State of Kamataka is allowed to have,,.the dam height at Almatti at 524.256
meters, though as stated earlier, according to the State of Kamataka itself for
utilisation of 173 TMC, the required dam height is 519.6 meters. It is under
these.circumstances, we are of the considered opinion that there should not be ).
any bar against the State of Karnataka to construct the dam at Almatti upto
the height of 519.6 meters and the question of further raising its height to
H 524.256 meters should be gone into by the tribunal, which learned Solicitor
. ,
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 387
General agreed on behalf of Govt. of India to be constituted immediately after
the delivery of judgment of these two suits, so as to mitigate the grievance of
each of the riparian States on a complaint being made by any of the States ..
So far as· sub-issue (b) is concerned, we really do not find any substance in
the contention of Mr. Ganguli, the learned counsel appearing for the State of
Andhra Pradesh. Though it may be fully desirable for all the States to know
about the developments of the other States but neither the law on the subject
require that a State even for utilisation of its own water resources would take
the consent of other riparian States in case of an Inter-State river. So far as
the second part of Issue 'b' is concerned, the answer is irresistible that the
project of each State has to be approved by the Central Government as well
as by other statutory authorities and the Planning Commission, but for which·
a State should not proceed with the construction of such project. Issues"9(a)
and (b) are answered accordingly.
ISSUE 9(C)
Issue 9(C) had been framed while allowing the additional written
statement of the State of Maharashtra, which relates to the question of
_submergence. It is to be noted that in the original written statement filed by
the State of Maharashtra, a positive stand had been taken that under the
decision of the tribunal, there has been an en bloc allocation of water in favour
D.·
of each of the three riparian states and as such there was no bar on the State E
of Karnataka to have a dam at Almatti up to any height and, therefore, it was
prayed that the suit filed by the Andhra ·Pradesh should be rejected. In the
additional written statement that was filed by the State of Maharashtra, it has
however been averred that the eventual submergence of area within the State
of Maharashtra had not been known earlier and, therefore, neither before the p ·
tribunal nor in the original written statement filed, any grievance had been
niade with regard to the construction of dam at Almatti to a height of 524.256
meters, but since the joint study made by the officers of both the states have
brought out that a large area within the State of Maharashtra would get
submerged, if Karnataka is pe1mitted to have the dam height at Almatti up to
524.256 meters, the State of Maharashtra has brought these facts to the notice
of this Court in the additional written statement and the additional issue has
been framed. In the absence of any relief being sought for in the plaint by the
plaintiff against the State of Maharashtra, whether the defendant State of
Maharashtra can claim any relief against the co-defendant is itself a debatable
issue. Mr. Andhyarujina, the learned senior counsel, appearing for the State H
388 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000) 3 S.C.R.
of Maharashtra , however contended that a suit filed in the Supreme Court
under Article 131 of the Constitution is of a very peculiar nature and the
normal principle of a suit filed in an ordinarY civil Court should not apply.
According to Mr. Andhyarujina, if a dispute between the two states involving
the existence or extent of a legal right of one State is being infringed by the
action or in-action of another State, is brought before this Court invoking
jurisdiction under Article 131 of the Constitution, this Coprt would be fully
justified in entertaining and adjudicating the said dispute, no matter whether
the dispute is raised as a plaintiff or a defendant in any proceeding before the
Court. It is in this context the learned counsel referred to the observations of
Bhagwati J and Chandrachud J, in the case of State of Ka~ataka v. Union of
India, (1978] 2 SCR l; wherein Hon'ble Bhagwati J had indicated that the
original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under Article 131 on being invoked
by means of filing a suit, the Comt should be careful not to be influenced by
the considerations of 'cause of action' which are germane in suit and the scope
and ambit of the said jurisdiction must be determined on the plain terms of
the article without being inhibited by any a priori considerati~ns. The learned
Judge in the same decision had also indicated that the very object of Article
131 seems to be that there should be a Forum, which could resolve such
disputes between two States or the State and the Union and that forum should
be the highest Comt in the land so that the final adjudication of disputes could
be achieved speedily and expeditiously without either party having to embark
on a long tortuous and time consuming journey through a hierarchy of Courts.
Mr. Andhyaiujina also relied upon the observations of Bhagwati J in the
aforesaid case to the effect:
"What article 131 requires is that the dispute must be one which
involves a question on which the existence or extent of legal right
depends. The article does not say that the legal right must be of the
plaintiff. It may be of the plaintiff or of the defendant. What is
necessary is that the existence or extent of the legal right must be in
issue in the dispute between the parties. We cannot construe A.J.ticle
131 as confined to cases where the dispute relates. to the existence or
extent of the legal right of the plaintiff, for to do so, would be to read
words in the article which are not there. It seems that because the
mode of proceeding provided in Part III of the Supreme Court Rules
for bringing a dispute before the Supreme Court under Article 131
is a suit, that we are unconsciously influenced to import the notion
of 'cause of action', which is germane in a suit, in the interpretation
I
~.
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [PATTANAIK, J.] 389
of ArtiCie 131 and to read this article as limited only to cases where
some legal right of the plaintiff is infringed and consequently, it has
a 'cause of action' against the defendant. But it must be remembered
that there is no reference to a suit or 'cause of action' in Article 131
and that article confers jurisdiction on the Supreme Court with
reference to the character of the dispute which may be brought before
it for adjudication. The requirement of 'cause of action', which is so
necessary in a suit, cannot, therefore, be imported while construing
the scope and ambit of Art. 131."
The learned counsel Mr. Andhyarujina, also relied upon the observa
tions of Bhagwati J in the said decision to the following effect:-
"What has,. therefore, to be seen in order to determine the
applicability of Art.131 is whether there is any relational legal matter
involving a right, liberty, power 7r immunity qua the parties to the
dispute. If there is, the suit would be maintainable, but not otherwise." D
Reliance was also placed on the observations of Chandrachud J, in the
self same case, which may be extracted herein under:-
"By the very terms of the article, therefore, the sole condition
which is required to be satisfied for invoking the original jurisdiction E
of t11is Court is tllat the dispute between the parties referred to in
clauses (a) to (c) must involve a question on which tl1e existence or
extent of a legal right depends."
Chandrachud J also had categorically stated:- p
"I consider that the Constitution has purposefully conferred on
this Couit, a jurisdiction which is untrammeled by considerations
which fetter the jurisdiction of a Court of first instance, which
entertains and tries suits of a civil nature. The very nature of the
dispute arising under Alticle 131 is different, bot11 in form and · G
substance, from t11e nature of claims which require adjudication in
ordinary suits."
Mr. Andhyarujina, also referred to the comments of Mr. Seervai in his
book, wherein the autlior has said tliat it is reasonable to hold that the court H
390 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
has power to resolve the whole dispute, unless its power is limited by express
words or by necessary implications and the Supreme Court would have the .
power to give whatever reliefs are necessary for enforcement of a legal right
claimed in the suit, if such legal right is established. Mr. Andhyarujina also
contended that once the grievance of the State of Maharashtra having brought
forth before the Supreme Court in a pending proceeding under Article 131 of
the Constitution, the jurisdiction having been invoked by the State of Andhra
Pradesh, the Court has ample power under Article 142 of the _Constitution and
for doing complete justice between .the parties, the Court would not be bound
by the provisions of any procedure and can make a departure of the same. It
is in this context, reliance· was placed on the observations made by the
Supreme Cowt in the case of Delhi Judicial Services v. State of Gujarat,
(1991] 4 SCC 406, whereunder this Court has observed as follows:-
"No enactment made by Central or State legislature can limit or
restrict the power of this Court under Article 142 of the Constitution,
though while exercising power under Article 142 of the Constitution,
the Cowt must take into consideration the statutory provisions
regulating the matter in dispute. What would be the need of "complete
justice" in a cause or matter would depend upon the facts and
circumstanc;es of each case illld while exercising that power the Court
would take into consideration the express provisions of a substantive
statute. Once this Court has taken seisin of a case, cause or matter,
it has power to pass any order or issue direction as may be necessary
to do complete justice in the matter."
Mr. Andhyarujina submitted that the likelihood of submergence within
F the State of Maharashtra on account of height of darn at Almatti being raised
to 524.256 meters, was disclosed only during the pendency of the present suit
and the State of Kamataka itself in its letter dated 10th of August, 1998 had
communicated to the State of Maharashtra that the State need not approach the
Court of law on this issue as the matter can be resolved amicably. According
to the learned counsel, the State of Kamataka too agreed to carry out actual
field surveys and calculations to determine the extent of submergence under
the directions of Central Water Commission in its meeting dated 22.2.1999 and
'iliose studies are still under progress and further the Supreme Court itself had
passed an order of status quo relating to the height of Almatti Dam by order
dated 2.11.1998 and consequently, the State of Maharashtra never thought it
fit to file an independent suit, inveking the jurisdiction of the Court under
...
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.] 391
Article 131. But the State of Kamataka having obtained the liberty from this A
Hon'ble Court to proceed further with the installation of the assembly of the
gates by order dated 4.11.1998 and the said State of Kamataka refusing to give
an undertaking to the State of Maharashtra not to raise the height of the
Almatti Dam beyond the present level of 509 meters, the State of Maharashtra
was compelled to put forth its grievance on the question of likely submergence B
of its territory and has prayed for the relief of injunction against the State of
Kamataka for raising the dam height up to 524.256 meters. Mr. Andhyarujina
also submitted that the exact extent of area to be submerged in the event the
Almatti Dam is allowed to be constructed upto 524.256 meters, has not yet
been ascertained and surveys are still on, but there cannot be any doubt that
a large scale of the area within the State of Maharashtra wo1:J.ld get submerged. ! C
Mr. Nariman, the learned senior counsel, appearing for the State of Kamataka
did not seriously dispute the right of a co-defendant like State of Maharashtra i.
to put forth the grievances so as to get relief against another co-defendant,
though he undoubtedly, submitted that in the event, the State of Maharashtra I
was allowed to have the additional written statement and an adjudication of D
the additional issues framed, the State of Kamataka should have been given I
an opportunity, putting forth its case. He however contended that the dispute
relating to submergence of tenitory of Maharashtra on account of the height I
of the dam at Almatti being raised to 524.256 meters, cannot,be a matter of
adjudication in a suit under Article 131, since the State of Maharashtra had !
not raised the dispute before the tribunal itself, even though the Project Report E I
submitted by the State of Kamataka before the tribunal indicated the height I
of the dam at 524.256 meters. According to Mr. Nariman, such a dispute
would be a fresh water dispute and would not be a part of adjudicated dispute 1
and as such under Article 131 of the Constitution this dispute cannot be
entertained and decided upon by this Court. Mr. Nariman also contended that I p
the materials on record do not establish or do not help the Court to come to .
a positive finding that in the event, the Almatti Dam is raised to 524.256 I
meters, a large extent of the State of Maharashtra would get submerged
inasmuch as the submergence, if any and the flow back, if any, would be in I
the river itself and not any territory beyond the river. Mr. Nariman further
urged that the State of Maharashtra did anticipate submurgence of its te1ritory I G
as would appear from its stand before the tribunal which is apparent from
paragraph 6.3.l(k) ofExh. MRK-1. It is true, according to the learned counsel I
that the tribunal did not consider the said question but after the Original Repo1t
was submitted, Maharashtra could have filed an application under Section 5(3)
I
of the Act, seeking clarifications on the question of submergence but, that was H
392 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
A not admittedly done, which would indicate that it had no grievance on the
question of submergence. Having examined the rival contentions on this issue,
v.re have no hesitation to hold that the issue must be answered against the State
of Maharashtra.
B . It is no doubt true that the jurisdiction of the Court in a suit under Article
131 of the Constitution is quite wide, which is apparent from the language
used in the said article and as has been interpreted by this Court in the two
cases already referred to (see [ 1978] 2 SCR 1 and [ 1978] 1 SCR 64). It is also
true that Article 142 confers wide powers on this Court to do complete justice
between the parties and the Court can pass any order or issue any direction
C that may be necessary, but at the same time, within the meaning of Article 131,
the dispute that has been raised in the present suit is between the .State of
Andhra Pradesh and State of Karnataka and question, therefore, would be
whether it involve any existence or extent of a legal right of such dispute. In
answering such a dispute, it may be difficult to entertain a further dispute on
the question of submergence as raised by the State of Mabarashtra. a co
defendant. But in view of the stand taken by Mr. Nariman, without further
delving into the matter and without expressing any final opinion, whether such
a stand, as the one taken by Maharashtra is possible for being adjudicated
upon, we would examine the merits of the said contention . .A bare perusal of
the report of the tribunal setting out the facts as found by. it and giving its
decision on the matters referred to it as per Exh.PKl as well as the Further
Report of the said tribunal, giving explanation to the application for clarifi
cations filed by the different States, as per Exh. PK2, we find that the question
of submergence within the territory of the State of Maharashtra on account of
Almatti Dam in the State of Karnataka has not at all been discussed nor any
opinion has been expressed thereon. The tribunal having given its decision on
the question of sharing of the water in river Krishna on enbloc allocation basis,
if the user of such water in a particular way, becomes detrimental to another
State, then such a grievance would be a fresh dispute within the meaning of
Section 2(C) read with Section 3 of the Act and it cannot be held to be an
adjudicated dispute of the tribunal. We have already indicated that it is only
an adjudicated dispute between the States on which a decision has been given
by a tribunal constituted under Section 4 of the Act by the Government of
India, can be a subject matter of a suit under Article 131, if there is any breach
in implementation of the said decision of the tribunal. But a dispute between
the two states in relation to the said Inter- State river arising out of the user
of the water by one State would be a fresh water dispute and as such would
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTANAIK, J.) 393
be barred under Article 262 read with Section 11 of the Inter-State Water A
Disputes Act, 1956. The question of submergence of land pursuantto the user
of water in respect of an Inter-State river allocated in favour of a particular
State is inextricably connected with the allocation of water itself and the
present grievance of the State of Maharashtra would be a complaint on account
of an executive action of the State of Karnataka within the meaning of Section
3(A) and also would be a water dispute within the ambit of Section 2(C) and,
therefore, it would not be appropriate for this Court to entertain and examine
and answer the same. We do appreciate the concern of the State of Maharashtra,
when it comes to its knowledge that there would be large-scale inundation and
submergence of its territory if the height of Almatti Dam is allowed to be
raised to 524.256 meters, as per the latest Project Report of the State of
Karnataka, but such concern of the State of Maharashtra alone would not be
sufficient for this Court to decide the matter and issue any order of injunction
as prayed for in the additional written statement filed by the State of
Maharashtra and on the other hand, it would be a matter for being agitated
upon before a tribunal to be constituted by the Govt. of India in the event, a D
complaint is made to that effect by the State of Maharashtra. We also do not
find sufficient materials in this proceeding before us to enable this Court to
come to a positive conclusion as to what would be the effect on the question
of submergence, if the height of the dam at Almatti is allowed to be
constructed up to 524.256 meters inasmuch as, according to the State of
Maharashtra, the joint surveys are still on. It is too well settled that no Court E
can issue an order of mandat01y injunction on mere apprehension without
positive datas about the adverse effects being placed and without any definite
conclusion on the question of irreparable injury and balance of convenience.
TI1en again, while allowing a particular State to use the water of an inter- State
river, if the manner of such user really submerges some land in some other F
State, then the question has to be gone into as to what would be the amount
of compensation and how the question of rehabilitation of those persons within
the submerged area can be dealt with which really is an aspect of the doctrine
of equitable apportionment and all these can be gone into, if a complaint
regarding the same is made and the Government of India appoints a tribunal
for the said purpose. But these things cannot be gone into, in a suit filed under
Article 131 as a part of implementation of an adjudicated dispute of a tribunal.
It is also surprising to note that even though the Original Project Report of
1970 in relation to Almatti Dam had been produced before the tribunal, which
was adjudicating the disputes raised by different States, yet the State of
Maharashtra never thought of the question of submergence and never at- H
tempted to get that question decided upon. In the aforesaid premises, howso
ever wide the power of the Court under Article 142 of the Constitution may
be, we do not think it proper to entertain the question of submergence, raised
by the State of Maharashtra in its additional written statement and decide the
question of injunction, in relation to the height of Almatti Dam on that basis.
Issue 9 ( c) is accordingly decided against the State of Maharashtra.
It would also be appropriate to notice at this stage another argument
advanced by Mr. Andhyarujina, the learned senior counsel appearing for the
State of Maharashtra, to the effect that in view of Clause XV of the decision
of the Tribunal each State is entitled to use water allocated in their favour
C within its boundary, the moment by user of such water by one State, any . I
territory of another State get submerged then it would be a violation of the
decision of the Tribunal contained in Clause XV, and therefore, the said State
should be injuncted from such user. Clause XV of the decision reads thus:-
/
"Nothing in the order of this Tribunal shall ~pair the right or
power or authority of any State to regulate within its boundaries the
use of water, or to enjoy the benefit of water within that State in a
manner not in consistent with the order of this Tribunal."
The aforesaid Clause does not in any way interfere with the rights of a State
from using the water allocated by the Tribunal within its boundaries nor is this
Clause capable of being construed that if any submergence is caused in any
other State by such user, then the user becomes inconsistent with any order
of the Tribunal. Mr. Andhyarujina's entire argument is based upon the
expression 'regulate within its boundary' but that expression applies to the use
of water or enjoys benefits of water within that State. Since the question of
submergence of any other State by the user of water by another State allocated
in its favour is not a subject matter of adjudication by the Tribunal and in fact
the Tribunal has not expressed any opinion on the same it would be ~ifficult
for us to hold that submergence ipso facto even if admitted to be any within
the State of Maharashtra by user of water by the State of Kamataka at Almatti
can be held to be inconsistent with the order of Tribunal. In this view of the
matter we are unable to accept the submission of Mr. Andhyarujina, learned
senior counsel appearing for the State of Maharashtra that the user of water
by the State of Kamataka by constructing a Dam at Almatti is in consistent
with Clause XV of the decision of Tribunal. Issue 9(C), therefore; is answered
H against the State of Maharashtra.
,
-+--
·~·
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [PATTANAIK, J.] 395
ISSUE NO. 10 A
The aforesaid issue has been framed in view of the averments made in
paragraph 68 of the plaint. In the aforesaid paragraph of the plaint the plaintiff
has indicated the figure in terms of acreage of land planned to be irrigated by
different projects and excess utilisation of the water beyond the allocation
made by the Tribunal in respect of different projects. The plaintiff obviously
is under a misconception that in the decision of the Tribunal there has been
a projectwise allocation of water in respect of different projects in different
States. We have already considered the matter at length and have come to the
conclusison that the allocation was made enbloc and not projectwise and as
such, the question that construction of oversized reservoir at Almatti is
contrary to the decision of the Tribunal does not arise. Besides Clause VII of
the decision of the Tribunal indicates as to how use of water in a water year
will be measured and it stipulates that while use shall be measured by the
extent of depletion of the waters of the river Krishna in any manner
whatsoever including losses of water by evaporation and other natural causes
from man made reservoirs and other works without deducting the quantity of
water which may return after such use to the river, but so far as water st9red
in any reservoir across any stream of the Krishna river system is concerned,
storage shall not of itself be reckoned as depletion of the water of the stream
except to the extent of the losses of water from evaporation and other natural
causes from such reservoir. The water diverted from such reservoir for its own
use, however, has to be reckoned as use by that State in the water year. In view
of this decision of the Tribunal assuming the State of Kamataka has the
potentiality of storage of water at Almatti, in the absence of any materials
placed by the plaintiff to indicate as to any diversion from such reservoir by
the State of Karnataka for its own use, it is not possible to come to a
conclusion that there has been a violation of the decision of the Tribunal by
the State of Kamataka by having potentiality of storage of water at Almatti,
as contended by the plaintiffs counsel. It is in this connection it is worthwhile
to .notice that after submission of the report and the decision in the year 1973
as per Exhibit PK-1 the Government of India had filed the application for
clarification which was registered as Reference No. 1 of 1974 by the Tribunal
and Clarification l(b) was to the following effect :-
"While the Tribunal have laid down restriction on the use of water
in certain sub-basins as well as the total use by each State, there may
be locations where hydro power generation (within the basin) may be H
feasible at exclusively hydro-sites or at sites for multi-pmpose
projects. At such sites, part of the waters allocated to the States, as
also water which is to flow down to other States could be used for
power generation either at a single power station or in a series of
power stations. The Tribunal may kindly give guidance as to whether
such use of water ~or power generation within the Krishna basin is
permitted even though such use may exceed the limits of consumptive
use specified by the Tribunal for each State or sub- basin or reach,
and if so, under what conditions and safeguards."
The State of Andhra Pradesh to the aforesaid application for clarification
C submitted two.Notes Nos. 9 and 10 before the Tribunal on 7th May, 1975 and
8th May, 1975. In this note it was specifically pleaded that the Tribunal may
be pleased to explain that the Upper State have no right to store water in excess
of share allocated to them and in a manner which will affect the right of the
State of Andhra Pradesh in the. dependable flow. Several grounds had been
D . advanced by the State of Andhra Pradesh as to why such guidance is needed,
particularly when under Scheme 'A' allocation there has been no express
provision for sharing of deficiency. The Tribunal considered the same and
ultimately noted in its further report under Exhibit PK-2 that the State of
Andhra Pradesh withdrew the said note and consequently no ground for any
further clarification. A note having been submitted by the State of Andhra
E Pradesh seeking a clarification for fixation of a limit in the matter of storage
of water by the upper riparian States and then ultimately having withdrawn the
same the present grievance that construction of large sized Dam at Almatti by
the State of Kamataka would adversely affect the State of Andhra Pradesh and
its right could be infringed is devoid of any substance. The issue is accordingly
p answered against the plaintiff.
ISSUES NO. 11 & 12:
These two issues center round the same question as to whether there was
any specific allocation or utilisation at Upper Krishna Project and whether
providing for irrigation under Almatti Canal is contrary to the decision of the
Tribunal since no allocation for irrigation has been made thereunder. We have
already discussed the relevant materials placed by the State of Andhra Pradesh
as well as the decision of the Tribunal and we have come to the conclusion
that the plaintiff - the State of Andhra Pradesh, has utterly failed to establish
that intact there was any specific allocation by the Tribunal in respect of Upper
¥
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [PATTANAIK, J.] 397
-~
Krishna Project or the Almatti Reservoir and on the other hand, the allocation A
JI'" was enbloc making it clear and unambiguous that States can utilise the
quantity of water allocated in their favour within their territory. This being the
position we have no hesitation to answer these two issues against the plaintiff
State -Andhra Pradesh and we hold that the plaintiff has failed to produce any
materials in support of the aforesaid two issues. These two issues accordingly
are answered against the plaintiff. B
·*" ISSUE N0.13
So far as this issue is concerned the question of entitlement of the State
of Karnataka to reallocate or re-adjust utilisation under UKP or any other c project unilaterally does not arise at all. If tl1e Tribunal would have made any
projectwise allocation and would have restricted the user of water under UKP
to any particular quantity tl1en the question of re-allocation by the State of
Karnataka on its own would have arisen but the Tribunal not having made any
allocation in respect of the Upper Krishna Project which includes Almatti and
having made an enbloc allocation so long as the total user by the State of D
Kamataka does not exceed the enbloc allocation in its favour it cannot be said
that there has been any violation by the State of Kamataka by planning to use
any particular quantity of water at Almatti. Then again the question of getting
concurrence of other riparian States, as has been raised by the State of Andhra
Pradesh is wholly misconceived. Neither there exists any law which compels E
any State to get the concurrence of other riparian States whenever it uses water
in respect of inter-State river nor the decision of the Tribunal which allocates
the water in the Krishna Basin on the basis of75% dependability which figure
was in turn arrived at by an agreement of parties puts any condition to have
the concurrence of other riparian State. In this view of the matter without
further dilating on this issue, we answer the same against the plaintiff . F
. .._
ISSUE NO. 14
The aforesaid issue has been raised on the hypothesis that t11e Union of
India is going to sanction different projects within the State of Kamataka
G which are in violation of the decision of Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal. As
has been indicated earlier, so far as the Upper Krishna Project is concerned,
the Government of India has approved the Dam height at crest level of 509
meters. The subsequent revised project submitted by the State of Karnataka
in 1993 and re- submitted in 1996 are still under consideration and no final
decision has been taken thereon. The Union of India in its counter affidavit H
n ..
A has categorically refuted the allegations made by the State of Andhra Pradesh ~
in this regard and on the other hand, it has been averred that State of Andhra
Pradesh is going ahead with some project not sanctioned by the Union
Government. In course of hearing Mr. Ganguli, learned Senior counsel
appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh, has not produced any materials in
B support of the aforesaid stand pertaining to issue no. 14.·We, therefore, decide
the said issue against the plaintiff.
ISSUE NO. 15 ~-
The aforesaid issue has been framed on the allegation of the plaintiff that
c the State of Kamataka is likely to execute the Upper Krishna Stage II t
multipurpose project without getting the environmental clearance under the
Environment Protection Act as well as in violation of the Notification issued
by the Central Government in exercise of its power under the same Act and
~ the Rules made thereunder. Under Article 256 of the Constitution it is an
D obligation for the States to exercise their power ensuring compliance with laws
made by Parliament and even it enables the Union Government to give such
direction to a State as may be necessary for that purpose. In a federal structure
like ours, the Constitution itself maintains balance by distributing powers
between the Centre and the States and by conferring power on the Central
Government to regulate and to issue directions whenever necessary. The ~
E several provisi0ns of the Constituti.on have been tested in the last 50 years and ;:-
there is no reason to conceive that any State will force ahead with its project
concerning user of water in respect of Inter State reservoir without getting the
sanction/concurrence of the Appropriate Authorities and without compliance
with the relevant statutes or laws made by the Parliament. It is a common
F knowledge that the large scale projects planned by each of these States, are
submitted to the Planning Commission for its approval and for getting .........
financial assistance. Such projects are then examined by different authorities ....
and it is only after getting approval of the Planning Commission the same is
submitted to the appropriate departments of the Government of India where
r
again all the formalities are scrutinised and final sanction or permission is ;.-
granted. So far as user of water in respect of an Inter State Reservoir is
concerned, the plans are also examined by the Central Water Commission, who ).
is an expert body and the views given by such Commission also is taken into
consideration by the Government of India. This being the entire gamut of
procedure we really fail to understand on what basis the State of Andhra ~
H Pradesh has made the allegation and the issue has been struck in that respect.
+-
~
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PATTA.NAIK, J.] 399
~ Needless to mention that every such projects whether being executed in the A
State of Maharashtra or Kamataka or Andhra Pradesh must be approved by
the appropriate authority of the Government of India and necessarily, there-
/
fore, before any approval is accorded, the project must be found to have
complied with all the relevant laws dealing with the matter. It has not been
placed before us that the State of Kamataka has carried out any project in B contravention of the provisions of any particular law made by Parliament or
in contravention of any direction issued by the Government of India. This
issue accordingly, in oll!· opinion, is pre-mature. But we hasten to add that all
the projects of different States concerning user of water available to them in
respect of an Inter State River must be duly sanctioned by the Appropriate
Authorities of the Government of India after proper scanning and it is only c
then the State would be entitled to carry out the same. The issue is answered
accordingly .
.... ISSUE NO. 16
If the issue in question is examined in relation to the construction of D
Almatti Dam, which in fact is the bone of contention in the suit itself, we have
not been able to find out as to how the State of Andhra Pradesh has been or
would be adversely affected or what would be the consequences adversely
affected or what would be the consequences thereon. When a plaintiff wants
to seek a relief of injunction by the action or inaction of the defendant on the E
ground that such action or inaction has been grossly detrimental to the interest
of the plaintiff State and has infringed the rights of the plaintiff State then in
such a case it is obligatory for the plaintiff to put materials on record and
establish the necessary ingredients to enable the Court to come to the
conclusion that by such action or inaction of the defendant the plaintiff has F .....__ suffered irreparable damages . When we examine the averments in the plaint
,. as well as the documents sought to be relied upon by the plaintiff on this score,
we find that there exists no materials on the basis of which it is possible for
a Court to come to a conclusion that on account of the construction of Almatti
Dam within the State of Karnataka the lower riparian State - the plaintiff has
G been adversely affected or is likely to be adversely affected. The complaint
and grievance of the plaintiff State is rather imaginary than real and on the
records of this proceedings no materials have been put forth to enable the
Court to come to a conclusion on the question of so-caUed adverse effect on
· the State of Andhra Pradesh on account of the construction of Dam at Almatti.
Mr. Ganguli, learned Senior Counsel appearing for the State of Andhra H
400 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
A Pradesh refeITed to the written memorandum furnished to the Committee by ""'-·
the State of Kamataka wherein the said State had unequivocally admitted that
the additional storage in Almatti will cause a temporary reduction in quantum
of flows going to And.bra Pradesh for a period of about three months during
August to October which is made good later on. According to the learned
counsel since those three months are vital for the crops in the State of And.bra
Pradesh the State will sustain iITeparable damages and, as such on the
admission of the State of Kamataka a finding could be amved at. At the outset
we must state that the written memorandum furnished by the State of
Kamataka cannot be read in isolation by spinning out a particular sentence and
must be read as a whole. Thus read we do not find any admission on the part
of the State of Kamataka indicating any reduction of flows to the State of
And.bra Pradesh. Mr. Ganguli also pointed out to Clause XV of Scheme 'B'
whereunder the Tribunal itself had come to the·conclusion about the possibility
of water shortage and had empowered the concerned authority to make
necessary adjustment. But what has been stated thereunder is in relation to the
D adoption of Scheme 'B' which has not been possible on account of lack of
sincerity of the State of And.bra Pradesh and even thereunder the Krishna
Valley Authority has been empowered as often as it thinks fit to determine the
quantity of water which is likely to fall to the share of each State and adjust
the uses of the authorities in such a manner so that by the end of water year
each State is enable, as far as practicable, use the water according to their
share. We need not further examine this aspect particularly when Scheme 'B'
has not been operative so far and even this Court has refused to issue any
mandatory injunction for adoption of Scheme 'B' in OS 1 of 1997 filed by
the State of Kamataka. In the aforesaid premises, we do not have enough
materials to come to the conclusion that the construction of Almatti Dam by
p the State of Kamataka has in any way affected or likely to affect the State of
And.bra Pradesh in any manner and consequently the said issue must be
answered against the plaintiff.
ISSUE NO. 17
Under this issue, the question that arises for consideration is whether by
the decision of the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal, only 5.00 TMC was
awarded for utilisation at Hippargi. While answering Issue No. 3, we have
already held that the tribunal only made enbloc allocation and not any specific
allocation for specific projects, excepting those mentioned in Clause (IX) and
under Clause (IX) so far as Hippargi is concerned, coming under K2 sub-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [PAITANAIK, J.] 401
-~ basin, the same does not find mention therein. In this view of the matter, the A
said issue is answered against the plaintiff.
ISSUE NO. I8
The aforesaid issue has been framed on the basis of averments made in
paragraph 66(v) and paragraph 68(b) item No. 4. The ave1ment in paragraph
66(v) is on the basis of Newspaper Repmt and the averment made in paragraph
68(b) item No. 4 is the own estimation of State of Andhra Pradesh. Defendant
No. I - State of Kamataka denies ihe contents of the averments in the plaint
vide paragraph No. 12.88 and paragraph No. 12.111. TI1e counsel appearing
for the State of Andhra Pradesh also did not place any material in support of
the aforesaid issue in course of the arguments and the averments in the plaint
having been denied in the written statement, the issue in question must be
answered against the plaintiff.
ISSUE NO. 19
TI1ough, the plaintiff-State of Andhra Pradesh on its own estimation, has
made an ave1ment in paragraph 68(b) to the effect that the plan utilisation by
the State of Kamataka in K2 sub-basin is 428.75 TMC on the basis of which
the aforesaid issue has been framed, but no positive datas have been placed
:If. before us to come to the aforesaid c'onclusion. On the other hand, the State
of Karnataka in its written statement has asserted that under Upper Krishna
Pr~ject, the utilisation would be to the tune of 173 TMC and this is apparent
from several documents placed before the tribunal as well as in this proceed
ing. In this view of the matter, we answer this issue by holding that the plaintiff
has failed to establish that the cumulative utilisation in K2 sub-basin of the
State of Karnataka would be to tl1e tune of 428.75 'i'MC. At any rate, since
we have already held that the allocation was enbloc and there is no restriction
for utilisation in K2 sub-basin in the decision of the tribunal. The issue really
does not survive for consideration. The issue is answered accordingly.
ISSUE NO. 20
This issue relates to the decision of the tribunal in Clause (IX), under
which Clause, restrictions have been put to the extent indicated thereunder.
But the State of Andhra Pradesh has not been able to establish the allegation
made in this regard nor even the counsel, appearing for the State has made any
submission thereon. During the course of hearing of the suit, on behalf of the
State of Andhra Pradesh, written submissions had been filed and even after H
A the close of the hearing, the State of Andhra Pradesh has filed a written ~-
submission on 15th of March, 2000, in which also, there has been no mention
about the alleged violation in sub-basin K-6, K-8 and K-9. We, therefore,
answer this issue by holding that the plaintiff has failed to establish the same
and the issue is answered against the plaintiff accordingly.
ISSUE NO. 21
This issue relates to utilisation 'of water under Almatti. In paragraph
66(iii), the plaintiff has made the averment, which has been denied and
explained in the written statement by the State of Kamataka vide paragraph
12.85 and the State of Karnataka further averred that the entire utilisation at
Almatti is within its allocable share and no injury is caused to the State of
Andhra Pradesh thereunder. Since, we have already held that under the
decision of the tribunal, the allocation was enbloc and not project-wise, even --4
if it is held that utilisation under Almatti would be of the order of 91 TMC,
D as claimed, the same would not violate the decision of the tribunal. That apart,
we do not have any positive material, on the basis of which, it can be said that
the utilisation under Almatti would be of the order of 91 TMC. The issue is
answered accordingly.
E In course of arguments Mr. Ganguli, the learned Senior counsel for the
State of Andhra Pradesh had raised a contention that the State of Kamataka - .
to frustrate any decree to be passed by this Court injuncting the defendant no.1
from raising the construction of the Dam at Almatti at a height of 524.256 has
already incorporated an autonomous body, called KJ:ishna Bhagya Jala Nigam
Limited (KBJNL)and the State Government has divested itself of all powers
relating to the construction of Dam at Almatti with the aforesaid Nigam and
this has been designedly made so that any order or decree for injunction would
not be binding. Since this argument had been advanced towards the conclud
ing stage and there was no assertion in the plaint in this regard, nor any issue
had been struck by the Court, the State of Kamataka had been permitted to
G file an affidavit indicating the con-ect state of affairs in relation to the
constitution of KBJNL and to allay or apprehension in the minds of the
plaintiff State. An affidavit had been filed by the Secretary to the Government
of Kamataka, Irrigation Depa1tment, who has also been nominated as Director
of KBJNL, the said nomination having beenmade under Article 147(c) of the
H Articles of Association of the Companies. It has been categorically stated in
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 403
the said affidavit that for facilitation of mobilising funds and providing
sufficient funds to complete irrigation projects the constitution of KBJNL has
been constituted with the sole idea to complete the works of Upper Krishna
Projects by 2000AD. This company is a Government Company which has
been established with an approval of the Cabinet in the State of Kamataka by
its decision dated 6th May, 1994 and the Chief Minister of the State of
Kamataka is the Chairman of the Company whereas Deputy Chief Minister
is the Vice- Chairman of the Board of Directors. All the Subscribers to the
Memorandum are Government Officials and it has been declared to be a
Government Company. The Memorandum of Articles of Association have
been exhibited as Exhibited PAP 210. The affidavit has given the details as
to how the State Government retains full control over KBJNL and on going C
through the said affidavit we have no hesitation to come to the conclusion that
the apprehension.of the plaintiff State is wholly mis-conceived and devoid of
any substance.
In view of our conclusions drawn on different issues, it is not possible
for the Court to grant the relief of permanent mandatory injunction, so far as
constrnction of the Dam at Almatti is concerned as well as the reliefs sought
for in paragraphs (b) to (k). But at the same time, we make it clear that there
is no bar for raising the height of the Dam at Almatti upto 519.6 meters subject
to getting clearance from the Appropriate Authority of the Central Govern
ment and any other Statutory Authority, required under law. The question of
raising the height upto 524.256 meters at Almatti could be appropriately gone
into by a Tribunal, to be appointed by the Central Government, on being
approached by any of the three riparian States and such T1ibunal could also
go into the question of apprehension of submergence within the territory of
the State of Maharashtra and give its decision thereon, in the event the height
of the Dam at Almatti is allowed to be raised upto 524.256 meters. The
Tribunal would also be entitled to go into the question of reallocation of the
water in river Krishna basin, if new datas are produced by the States on the
basis of improved method of gazing.
The suit is disposed of accordingly. There will be no order as to costs.
S.B. MAJMUDAR, J I had the privilege of going through the draft
judgment prepared by brother G.B. Pattanaik, J. in the aforesaid suit, I
respectfully agree with the same. However, looking to the importance to two
pivotal issues, being issue Nos. 2 and 9(a), (b) & (c), I have thought it fit to
A supplement the reasoning in the aforesaid judgment by my concurring
observations on these issues as under :
Issue N. 2:
Has this Hon'ble court jurisdiction to entertain and try this Suit?
B (MAH). Article 131 provides as under :
"131. Original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court - Subject to
the provision of this Constitution, the Supreme Court shall, to
the exclusion of any other court, have original jurisdiction in any
dispute -
(a) xxx xxx xxx
(b) xxx xxx xxx ""
( c) between two or more States.
If and insofar as the dispute involves any question (whether of
law or fact) on which the existence or extent of a legal right
depends:
xxx xxx xxx
We are not concerned with the Proviso which deals with treaties and
agreements entered into or executed before the commencement of the Consti
tution. As Article 131 itself is subject to the other provisions of the Consti
tution, we have to turn to Article 262 which deals with disputes relating to
waters. Sub-article (1) thereof provides that :
"262. Adjudication of disputes relating to waters of inter-State rivers
or river valleys. - (1) Parliament may by law provide for the
adjudication of any dispute or complaint with respect to the use
distribution or control of the waters of, or in, any inter-State river or
river valley."
Sub-article (2) thereof lays down that :
"(2) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, Parliament may
by law provide that neither the Supreme Court nor any other court
shall exercise jurisdiction in respect of any such dispute or complaint
an is referred to in clause (l)."
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 405
It is not in dispute between the parties that the Inter-State Water Disputes Act,
1956 (hereinafter referred to as 'the Disputes Act') is a legislation passed
under Article 262 of the Constitution. It is equally not in dispute that Section
11 thereof excludes the jurisdiction of this Court is respect of water disputes
referred to the Tribunal. It will, therefore, have to be seen whether the State
of Andhra Pradesh, as plaintiff, having invoked the jurisdiction of this Court
Article 131 has, in substance, raised 'water dispute' which will exclude the
jurisdiction of this Court as per Section 11 of the Disputes Act read with
Article 262 sub-article, (2). In other words, if in substance, the rilaintiff want
adjudication of any 'water dispute' between it and the other contesting States,
namely, the State of Karnataka or the State of Maharashtra which are upper
riparian States located in the Krishna basin through which the river Krishna,
which is admittedly an inter-State river, flows. The expression 'water dispute'
has been defined by the Disputes Act as per Section 2( c) as under :
" "water dispute" means any dispute or difference between two or
more State Governments with respect to -
(i) the use, distribution or control of the waters of, or in, any inter
State iiver or river valley; or
(ii) the interpretation of the tenns of any agreement relating to the
use, disttibution or control of such waters or the implementation E
of such agreement; or
(iii) the levy of the any water-rate in contravention of the prohibition
contained in Section 7."
Keeping in view the aforesaid salient features of the Constitutional scheme and F
A- the relevant provisions of the Disputes Act, we may tum to the plaint of the
State of Andhra Pradesh in the Present suit. While deciding the question of
jurisdiction of this Court, the averments in the plaint on demurrer will have
to be kept in view. Paragraph 4 of the plaint recites that :
"After the Krishna Water Dispute Tribunal rendered its decision, first
on 24.12.1973 and a further decision on 27.5.1976, the plaintiff
understood that all the riparian States, being constitutional units of the
Federation of the Republic of India, would not only accept the said
decisions but would give full effect to the same in letter and in spirit
as is expected of constitutional Governments established by and under
the Constitution of India. The Plaintiff had expected all the party
States to consult each other for the projects that they may undertake
on the inter-State river Krishna so as to make it apparent to the other
States that the projects are in consonance with the decisions of the
Tribunal and that their implementation would not, in any manner,
affect the rights of the other riparian States. However, in the recent
past, to the utter surprise of the Plaintiff, it has come to light that
Kamataka, far from acting in accordance with the letter and the spirit
of the decisions of the KWDT, has grossly violated the terms of inter
State river Krishna. Kamataka has not only suppressed from the
plaintiff information regarding execution of a number of projects
unauthorisedly undertaken by it, but also suppressed crucial informa
tions even from Defendant No. 2 Union of India while seeking its
approval to these projects. It is rather unfortunate that Defendant No.
1 also misled the Central Government and its agencies while·seeking
financial and other approvals of its projects. The Plaintiff, with a view
to amicably settle the matters, between the party States, appealed, not
only to the Defendant No. 1 to desist from such illegal execution of
projects, but also to t11e Union Government to intervene in the matter
and to ensure that Kamataka does not contravene the terms of the
decisions of the KWDT and does not take undue advantage of it being
placed as an upper riparian State with regard to the inter-State river
Krishna. However, all such persuasions and negotiations failed. The
Plaintiff is thus constrained to approach this Hon'ble Court invoking
the jurisdiction under Article 131 of the Constitution in public interest
and in the interest of the inhabitants of the plaintiff-State seeking
immediate reliefs of protection of their interests by this Hon'ble Court."
/
After mentioning the history of the earlier water dispute between·the riparian .....__
States which were adjudicated upon by the Krishna Waters Disputes Tribunal
(hereinafter referred to as 'the KWDT') constituted under Section 4 of the
Disputes Act by tlre Central Government and also after reciting the substance
of the decision rendered by the said Tribunal, the grievances voiced in that suit
in the light of the post-award developments are high-lighted in paragraphs 65
to 68 of the plaint under the caption 'Violation of KWDT decision by
Kamataka - defendant No. 1, in the suit' and it is in the light of these
grievances that prayers and reliefs have been put forward after paragraph 75
of the plaint. The main prayers on the basis of which relief is sought for are
prayers (a), (c), (d) and (t) which read as under :
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 407
"(a) declare that the report/decision dated 24.12.1973 and the further A
report/decision dated 27 .5 .1976 of the Krishna Water Disputes Tribu-
nal (KWDT) in their entirety are binding upon the three reparian
States of Maharashtra, Kamataka and Andhra Pradesh and also the
Union of India.
(b) xxx xxx xxx
(c) declare that the party States are entitled to utilise not more than
the quantity of water which is allocated or permitted by the decisions
of the KWDT for the respective projects of the respective party States
before the Tribunal; and that any variation in either storage or C
utilisation of the waters by each such state in respect of each of such
projects could only be with the prior consent or concurrence of the
other riparian States;
(d) declare that all the projects executed and/or which are in the
process of execution by the State of Kamataka which are not in D
confirmity with and conflict with or violate the decisions of the
KWDT, as illegal and unauthorised.
(e) xxx xxx xxx
(f) declare that the States of Karnataka and Maharashtra shall not be
entitled to claim any rights preferential or otherwise in respect of
storage, control and use of waters of the inter-State river Krishna in
respect of the schemes/projects not authorised by the decision of the
KWDT.
xxx xxx xxx".
The aforesaid averments in the suit high-lighting the grievances of the
plaintiff-State of Andhra Pradesh when read in the light. of the prayers put
forward for consideration and the reliefs claimed thereby leave no room for
doubt that the entire suit is based on the ground that defendant No. 1-State of G
Karnataka has violated the binding decision of the Tribunal which pertains to
Scheme "A" which was duly notified under Section 6 of the Disputes Act by
the Central Government. It is this plaint which is sought to be resisted by the
first defendant-State of Kamataka by filing its written statement. In the light
to these pleadings of main contesting States, issues are framed in the suit. The H
A relevant issues high-lighting the grievances of the plaintiff State are issue Nos.
l, 3, 5, 9(a), (b) & (c), 10 and 20, which read as under : -4.
"l. Whether the State of Karnataka has violated the binding deci-
sions dated 24.12.1973 and 27.5.1976 rendered by the KWDT
by executing the projects mentioned in para 66, 68 & 69 of the
Plaint? (A.P./KAR).
3. Does the Plaintiff prove that the allocation of Krishna Water11
by the KWDT in its Final Order are specific for projects and not
enbloc as contended by the Defendant? (MAH).
c 5. Whether the Plaintiff is entitled to a declaration that all the
projects executed and/or which are in the process of execution
by the State of Karnataka, and not in conformity with or in
conflict with the Decisions of the KWDT are illegal and
unauthorised? (AP.).
D 9. (a) Whether the construction of the Almatti dam with a FRL of
524.256 m. together with all other projects executed, in progress
and contemplated by Kamataka would enable it to utilise more
water than allocated by the Tribunal? (A.P.).
E (b) Whether Kamataka could be permitted to proceed with
construction of such a dam without the consent of other riparian
States, and without t11e approval of the Central Government?
(A.P.).
(c) Whether Karnataka can be permitted to raise the storage
F level at Almatti dam above RL 509 .16 m. in view of the likely
submergence of territories in Maharashtra. _......._
10. Whether the Plaintiff proves tliat the reservoir and irrigation
canals as alleged in paragraph 68 of the Plaintiff are oversized.
If so, are they contrary to the Decision of the Tribunal? (A.P.).
20. Whether the State of Kamataka has violated the KWDT award
by proceeding with several new projects in the sub-basin such
as K-6, K-8 and K-9 in respect of which restrictions in quantum
of utilisation have been imposed in the final decision of the
H Tribunai? (A.P.)."
-
STATE OF K.ARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 409
Keeping in view the aforesaid salient features of the plaint of the State of
Andhra Pradesh, the nature of controversies raised therein, reliefs claimed and
the issues which fall for consideration of the Court, it is difficult to agree with
the contentions of contesting defendants, especially, State of Maharashtra that
the plaintiffs case does not fall within the fore-comers of Article 131 of the
Constitution. It is obvious that the disputes raised by the plaintiff- State of
Andhra Pradesh pertain to the alleged non-implementation of the binding
award of the KWDT by defendant No. 1 State. It has nothing to do with raising
of a fresh water dispute. According to the plaintiff State, whatever was the
earlier water dispute between the plaintiff and the defendant No. 1 State or for
that matter defendant No. 3 S.tate, was already adjudicated upon by the
Tribunal constitution under Section 4 of the Disputes Act and which decision
was duly published under Section 6 thereof being the decision pertaining to
Scheme "A". The grievance of the plaintiff-State is that though the decision
is binding on the upper riparian States namely, d~fendant Nos. 1 and 3, the
executive action of the concerned States amount to flouting and violation of
the binding decisions of the Tribunal. This clearly raises a question of
execution and implementation of an already adjudicated water dispute. Once
that conclusion is reached, it becomes obvious that Article 262 would be out
of picture and only Article 131 will remain operative for being invoked by the
disputant State against the defendant States as it would certainly raise a dispute
regarding execution and implementation of binding award of the Tribunal and,
therefore, a contest does arise between two or more States on this score. E
Accordingly, Issue No. 2 will have to be answered in favour of the plaintiff
and against the defendants.
Issue Nos. 9(a), (b) & (c) :
So far as these issues are concerned, it has to be kept in view that the
main contention of the plaintiff State of Andhra Pradesh is that in the binding
award of the KWDT pertaining to Scheme "A", the Tribunal has gone into the
question of project-wise allocation of quantity of water available for each of
the projects of the contesting States located in the Krishna river basin in so
far as they are within the territorial limits of each of the contesting riparian
States. However, when we turn to the award of the Tribunal (Exh.PK-1) and
as the further award of the Tribunal under Section 5(3) of the Disputes Act
(Exh.PK-11) which ultimately got gazetted at pages 102 and 114 of the Exhibit
PK-II, we find that, nowhere it is held by Tribunal that out of the total quantity
of water, namely, 2096 TMC per water year on the basis of 75% dependability
410 . SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000] 3 S.C.R.
A any fixed quota of water for utilising, was earmarked for Upper Krishna
Project (hereinafter referred to as 'UKP') which consisted of three dams
namely, Hippargi weir, Almatti Dam and Narayanpur Dam. Clause III of the
final order of the Tribunal as gazetted under Section 6 of the Disputes Act
clearly provides that "the Tribunal hereby determines that, for the purpose of
B · this case, the 75 per cent dependable flow of the river Krishna up to
Vijayawada is 2,060 T.M.C." and this entire quantity is available to the States
of Maharashtra, Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh. Out of the total quantity thus
found available for distribution, .the State of Maharashtra as per clause V is
enjoined not to use in any water year more than 560 TMC up to the water year
1982-83 and further additional quantities in future as laid . down therein.
C Similarly, the State of Karnataka is enjoined not to use in any water year more
than 700 TMC to start with, up to the water year 1982-83 and further pefmitted
quantities thereafter as laid down therein. While plaintiff-State of Andhra
Pradesh is given approval to use in any water year the remaining water that
may be flowing in the river Krishna but thereby it shall not acquire any right
whatsoever to use in any water year nor be deemed to have been allocated in
any water year water of the river Krishna of more than 800 TMC up to water
year 1982-83 and the additional percentage as provided for subsequent water
years. When this final order is read with the Report of the Tribunal comprised
of volumes 1 and 2, Exh.PK-I and Exh.PK-11, it is difficult to hold as
contended by the plaintiff-State that the Tribunal° has awarded fixed quantity
of water to be utilised for each of the projects, especially the UKP. This
conclusion gets high-lighted, when we turn to clause IX of the final order of
the Tribunal pertaining to Scheme "A" wherein out of the water allocated to
each of the States certain projects are mentioned for which given quantity of
water is allocated. Now in the entire list of projects wherein allotment of water
is made project-wise as mentioned in clause IX, UKP is conspicuously absent.
It must, therefore, be held that even though the allocation of dependable flow
of water per each water year is made for the State of Karnataka with a ceiling
as found in clause V of the decision as aforesaid and even while the Tribunal
in this connection as referred ~o UKP the ultimate allotment of total quantity
of water has not resulted in indicating any earmarked quantity of water to be
stored and utilised in UKP situated in the krishna river basin within the
territorial limits of defendant No. 1 State. It is, therefore, difficult to accept
the contention of learned senior counsel for the plaintiff-State of Andhra
Pradesh that any project-wise allocation of available water is decided upon by
the Tribunal while framing Scheme "A", so far as UKP is concerned. Once
that conclusion is reached, it becomes obvious that at what height the Almatti
I'
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.) 411
dam should be constructed, was not on the anvil of scrutiny of the Tribunal A
nor was any decision rendered by the Tribunal in that connection which could
be made subject matter of the challenge in the present suit of the State of
' Andhra Pradesh on the ground that any such express direction of the Tribunal
in this connection is violated by defendant No. 1 State.
Even if this conclusion is reached a moot question survives whether the B
construction of the Almatti Dam with FRL of 524.256 would ultimately result _...,
in utilisation of more water by defendant No. l State than what is allotted by
the Tribunal. This grievance, which is made subject matter of issue No. 9(a)
at the instance of the plaintiff-State of Andhra Pradesh, has a clear nexus with
the grievance of the said State about the violation of the decision of the c
Tribunal. Thus, even if it is held that the decision of the Tribunal regarding
Scheme "A" has not expressly mentioned any permissible height to which the
Almatti dam could be constructed with appropriate storage capacity of water
if it is held on evidence that the height of 524.256 FRL would result in
utilisation of more water per water year than as allowed, as per clause V of D the decision of the Tribunal, then the question of violation of injunction of
clause V by defendant No. 1 State would clearly fall for consideration. It is
in that light that we have to consider the grievance of the plaintiff-State.
For deciding this question we may usefully refer to UKP Stage-II Multi
Purpose Project - detailed Report submitted by defendant No. 1 State before E
the Tribunal (Exh.PAP-46). In the said Report, we find at serial No. 2 salient
features of the project. It is no doubt mentioned as UKP Stage-II Multi
Purpose Project, Irrigation and power. At paragraph 2.3.l we fmd mentioned
irrigation for Stage-II schemes and culturable command area is shown to be
1,97,120 hectares. While dealing with power at 2.3.2, we fmd total annual F
energy to be generated as 672 million units. Chapter IV of the said report PAP-
46 deals with Hydrology covering water budget Gate height at Almatti dam
and Flood routing studies for PMF for Back Water Effect. In para 4.4.3 it has
been mentioned that according to the studies made by IISc., the minimum FRL
required at Almatti reservoir to utilise 173 TMC of water to meet the
G mandatory release for RTPS, domestic and industrial and irrigation require-
ments is EL 519.60 m. Considering the prospects of power generation at
-~ Almatti dam, which is crucial for the State, the Government of Karnataka has
decision to maintain water level at FRL at EL 524.256 m. during monsoon
months to utilise the storage above EL 519 .60 m. for power generation only.
It is not in dispute between the parties that according to the defendant No. 1 H
A State, it seeks to store 173 TMC of water at Almatti dam for the pmpose of
irrigation. If that is so the said water can irrigate cultural command area as per
paragraph 2.3.1 mentioned earlier and can also generate electlicity of 672
million units, as seen from paragraph 2.3.2. mentioned earlier. We my refer
to an affidavit of Prof. D.K. Subramanian on the impact of increasing the FRL
of the Almatti dam in Kamataka on power in the State of Andhra Pradesh at
page 109 on compilation II filed by plaintiff-State of Andhra Pradesh and
which affidavit has been relied upon by defendant No. 1 State itself in support
of its case. The said affidavit makes an interesting reading. At page 110 of
compilation II at para 38, the following relevant averments have been made
6y the dependent in support of defendant No. 1 State case : ..
"If the FRL of Almatti dam is restricted to 519.60 m., then the power
generation will be only 250 MW leading to an energy generation of
about 672 million kilowatt hours. If the FRL is increased to 524.256
m. then it is both possible and feasible to set up the four cascade
power plants downstream of Narayanpur also in addition to increasing
the capacity of Almatti power plant."
Once these averments in support of defendant No. 1 's case are read in
the light of PAP - 46 referred to earlier, it becomes clear that for generating
electricity of 672 million units, the height of the dam could very well be at
519.60 m. That would serve the pmpose of the defendant No. 1 State both.for
irrigating the command area of 1.97.120 hectares as well for generating
aforesaid units of electricity and would very well result in treating the Almatti
project as multi-pmpose project.
We may also usefully refer in this connection to an affidavit of Prof.
Ram Prasad on behalf of State of Kamataka-defendant No. 1 herein. It has
been furnished by defendant No. 1 State in support of its case. The said
affidavit is at page 103 of compilation II file of the State of Andhra Pradesh.
Paragraph 4 of the said affidavit also makes an interesting reading. The same
reads as under :
"The Upper Krishna pr~ject (UKP) consists of two reservoirs, one at
Almatti and the other at Narayanpur, to utilise 173 TMC of water for
irrigation (including evaporation from the reservoirs). At the instance
of the Government of Karnataka, Indian Institute of Science (IISc)
carried out a study in 1996 (mentioned in para 12) in which I
,
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAIMUDAR, J.] 413
participated as one of the two technicaJ consultants, which concluded
that the full reservoir level (FRL) of the dam at Almatti to utilise 173
TMC. After aJlowing for a 50-years sedimentation of the reservoirs
would be R.L. 519.6 m. The Government of Karnataka has planned
to raise the FRL of the dam to RL 524.256 m. in order to generate
power in the near future with the additionaJ storage available from RL
519.6 m. to RL 524.256 m. limiting the totaJ utilisation under the
Project to 173 TMC. The IISc developed a "rule curve" for the
operation of UKP reservoirs with Almatti FRL at 524.256 m. so as
to maximise the power generation, at the same time limiting the
utilisation to 173 TMC. The increase in the FRL and operation of the
reservoir as per rule curve, changes the pattern of tlow downstream, C
i.e., tlow into Andhra Pradesh (A.P.) which utilise these waters for
irrigation as well as power generation at its projects at JuraJa,
Srisailam, Nagarjunasagar and Prakasam Barrage. Mainly, this change
takes the form of a reduction in the tlow to Andhra Pradesh in the
month of August due to increased impoundment at Almatti, and D
increase in the tlows during subsequent months due to release of the
impounded water. This change improves the irrigation performance
in Andhra Pradesh, as will be clear later from the reservoir working
tables."
We may also refer to another affidavit of Shri M. Krishnappa "on the E
size of the dam at Almatti and the canaJs under UKP' relied upon by defendant
No. 1 State of Kamataka. The said affidavit is at page 106 of the aforesaid
compilation II deaJing with Almatti Dam. The deponent has stated under :
"Almatti dam i.> the main storage under the UKP. The FRL of the
Almatti dam is fixed at RL 1720 ft. (524.256 m.). This was done
during the initiaJ days of planning, that is, even before the constitution
of the KWDT. For the utilisation of 173 tmc of water for irrigation,
domestic uses and power generation, a storage of 123.25 tmc at
Almatti Reservoir, with a FRL of 519.60 m. is necessary. However,
FRL of 524.256 m. with a gross storage of 227. l 0 tmc is required for
an ultimate utilisation of 302 tmc, for irrigation, domestic pwposes
and power generation. The size of the dam, as per engineering
practices, has relevance to the ultimate utilisation of 302 tmc. under
the UKP. In this regard, I have studied the relevant technical records
made available by the Irrigation Department and the project officiaJs."
A These affidavits of experts, relied upon by defendant No. 1 State itself
show that for utilising 173 TMC of water for irrigation and domestic use and
power generation FRL 519.60 will be sufficient. It may be kept in view in this
connection that under the award of the Tribunal an assessment of water
requirement for UKP by the State of Karnataka was made by the Tribunal in
the general terms as 155 TMC of water at Almatti dam and 5 more TMC was
added to UKP because of calculation error so far as Hippargi weir project was
concerned. They total up to 160 TMC and even that apart, according to
Defendant No. 1 State, it would require storage capacity at Almatti dam for
TMC of water for irrigation, domestic use and power generation. We may also
keep in view the Tribunal's decision, as seen from PK I and II, that Almatti
dam was meant for being treated as a storage carry over reservoir for
ultimately releasing water for irrigation to the down stream Narayanpur
project. The height of the Almatti reservoir at FRL 519.60 is also found
sufficient for the present purpose by the experts whose affidavits have been
relied upon by defendant No. 1 State itself, as seen earlier.
In this connection we may also refer to the pertinent averments made
in the plaint based on the extract of correspondents exchanged between the
parties and the Central Water Commission. In para 28 of the plaint
a communication dated 1.4.1986 by the Central Water Commission,
Government of India, by its letter dated 23rd October, 1986 addressed to the
E plaintiff State is referred to. The said communication, amongst others, stated
as under:
"(1) the KWDT has allowed utilisation unaer the UKP of a total of
160 TMC utilisation allowed under Stage I of the project plus 52
TMC utilisation under Stage II, and 5 TMC utilisation under Hippargi
Project).
(2) the UKP Stage-I approved by Planning Commission in April
1978, contemplated utilisation of 119 TMC including the reservoir
losses.
(3) ill l'.._eb~ary 1982 CWC received from the Government of
Kamataka a project report on UKP Stage II for irrigating an additional
area of 2.00 lakh hectare with an installed capacity f?r power
generation of 218 MWs. As per the project report, the total utilisation
contemplated under UKP stages I & II was said to be 173 TMC. (119
-I
-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 415
TMC Stage I + 31 TMC for Stage II + diversion of Godavari Waters A
from Polavaram 21 TMC, + regeneration from use of 21 TMC of
Godavari waters, 2 TMC).
(4) Central Water Commission has received a separate report on
Hippargi project which envisages utilisatiott of 10 TMC of Krishna
water which was yet to be approved by the Planning Commission,
thus the total utilisation contemplated was 183 TMC (i.e. 160 'fMC
of Krishna water + ~l TMC of Godavari water + :2 TMC
regeneration) and not ioo TMC, as report in a newspaper.
xxx xxx xxx"
of
At paragraph 34 of the plaint a D.O. letter dated 25.4.94 addressed to
the Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh by the then Union Minister for Water
Resources is referred to. In this connection the following relevant avennents
in that communication are extracted :
"It was only thereafter that in his D.O. letter No. 6.l.91-p.1-1660,
dated 25.4.1994 addressed to the Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh,
the then Union Minister for Water Resources proposed to convene a
meeting of the Chief Ministers of the Krishna Basin States on Upper E
Krishna Project Stage-II along with other inter-State projects. In the
background note on the projects which was forwarded alongwith the
said letter it was stated that the Central Water Commission had
observed that the project as envisaged (UKP Stages I & II) creates
a physical capability of water utilisation in excess of the envisaged
utilisation of 173 TMC. It was observed that "this is possible in view
of the proposed top of the radial gate at FRL + 521 meters against
the required level of 518.7 meters for utilisation for 173 TMC of
water".
In para 40 of the plaint at page 60 of Vol. III is mentioned a letter of G
11th July, 1996 addressed by the then Minister for Water Resources, Govern
ment of India to the Chief Minister of the Plaintiff State regarding UKP Stage
II. In the said letter it was disclosed that the Central Water Commission have
opined that since no permanent flood pool is envisaged. gate top above FRL
of 518. 70 M is not acceptable. Meaning thereby that the gate level can go at H
416 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
A Almatti dam up to that height and any further height would not be acceptable
to the Central Water Commission.
At para 48 of the plaint it has been averred that "at the request of
Andhra Pradesh, the Steering Committee of the ruling United Front Govern
ment at the Centre constituted a Committee of four Chief Ministers to
examine the issues relating to the construction of Almatti Dam. The
Committee of the Chief Ministers met on 12th August, 1996 when it was
decided to constitute an Expert Committee, with a representative of the
Central Water Commission and Planning Commission, who, however, did not
ultimately participate in the proceedings." It has been further stated that the
Expert Committee, after going on spot as mentioned in para 51 of the plaint
observed as under :
"As regards the storage capacity required for utilisation of 173 TMC ~
at UKP as claimed by the I st Defendant, the Committee has observed
that even as per the Indian Institute of Sciences at Bangalore an FLR
of+ 518.7 m. would be adequate for the purpose. The Committee
however allowed probable losses in storage capacity due to siltation
etc. and observed that the FRL on the top of the shutter be fixed for
the present at+ 519.6 m. and the gates be manufactured and erected
accordingly.· In the opinion of the Expert Committee, Almatti dam
with FRL at+ 519.6 m. will provide a storage of about 123 TMC
which, alongwith storage of 37.8 TMC at Narayanpur, will be quite
adequate to take care of the annual requirements of 173 TMC
presently envisaged under the Upper, Krishna Project. The Committee
felt that first step to be taken to solve the present problem regarding
Almatti dam is to implement its suggestion and restrict the height of
the dam at+ 519.6 m .... "
Now it is, of course, true that the plaintiff-State had not accepted the
entitlement of first defendant to use 173 TMC under UKP and the height of
tlle dam at FRL 519.6. The Expert Committee's opinion backed up by the
aforesaid affidavits of the experts relied upon by defendant No. 1 State itself
shows that the height of Almatti dam at FRL 519.6 would meet the basic
requirement of defendant No 1 State leaving aside its demand for further
storage of water if more water is available to it beyond the allotted water as
per clause V of Scheme "A" which is the binding scheme between the parties
\
-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 417
and in the absence of Scheme "B" getting fructified: A
In the light of the aforesaid stand taken by defendant No. 1 State and
its witnesses and also the opinion of the Expert Committee and the observa-
tions of the Central Water Commission, it becomes absolutely clear that even
according to defendant No. 1 State, the height of Ahnatti dam at FRL 519 B
would meet its present requirements of storage of sufficient water at Almatti
dam for irrigation and power generation purposes. It may be that its future
need depending upon;tlie eontingency of Schetne "B" ultimately getting
finalised may require larger storage oapacity calling for greater height
at Almatti dam but at present as seen from the record, its need would
be satisfied by restricting the height of Almatti dam at FRL 519. In fact, so
far as the aforesaid height is concerned, even the plaintiff-State, while
cataloguing violations of KWDT decisions by the Kamataka State, has made
the following pertinent averments in paras 66(ii) & 66(iii) at pages 74 to 76
of its plaint :
"66(ii). As per well accepted engineering practices, a live storage of
maximum of 103 TMC is considered sufficient for utilisation of 155
TMC of water for irrigation. This is more apposite in view of the local
conditions of the project area. Since the live storage capacity of the
Narayanpur reservoir was only 23.77 TMC, the Tribunal allowed E
construction of the Almatti reservoir only as a carry over reservoir to
supplement Narayanpur but did not permit any irrigation under
Almatti. Kamataka, however, unilaterally altered the design of Almatti
reservoir and converted the same into a multi-purpose project provid-
ing for direct irrigation to an extent of 4.13 la.kb acres and for
generation of 297 MW of hydel power, which involved additional
utilisation of a ti east 91 TM C of water beyond what was permitted and
allocated to UKP by KWDT. As per the modified design, the height
of the dam-at Almatti has been sought to be increased from 518.7 m.
to 524.256 m. so as to have an increased storage of I 16 TMC beyond
the permissible storage for irrigation permitted by KWDT at
Narayanpur.
(iii) The Almatti Project in addition to being a carry over reservoir
now envisages utilising an additional 91 TMC of water beyond
KWDT allocation to fulfil the following further objectives : H
418
SUPREME COURT REPORTS
S. No. Details & Utilisation Area
(in lakh acres)
(a) Canal irrigation under Left 0.90
and Right Bank Canals at Almatti
(b) Irrigation under foreshore 3.23
lift scheme (Mulwad)
(c) Additional requirement for
sugar cane and other second
season crops under lift schemes
(d) Incremental evaporation loss
due to additional storage for
power generation (100 TMC)
Total 4.13 Lakh
Acres
[2000] 3 S.C.R.
Water
Requirement
(in TMC)
11
39
19
22
91 TMC
If Karnataka is permitted to utilise an additional quantum of 91 TMC
of water for irrigation and other purposes at Almatti, the dependable
flow in the river downstream of Almatti and Narayanpur would be
severaly reduced adversely affecting the interest of the lower riparian
- plaintiff State.
Moreover, the said additional utilisation of 91 TMC for irrigation
purposes at Almatti by Karnataka would drastically affect the ecologi-
cal balance, degrade the environment, increase the pollution in the
river water and render large extents of irrigated areas in the plaintiff-
State dry. It would also alter the flow pattern which in tum is bound
to jeopardise the riparian interests of the agriculturists who have
prescriptive rights, a right of customary use of river water within the
plaintiff-State. Such utilisation would also adversely affect the power
production systems within the Plaintiff-State."
These averments thus clearly indicate that the real grievance of the
---;..-
...
...,,_
..... _
,.
..
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 419
plaintiff-State is pertaining to the height of Almatti Dam beyond 518. 7 m. and
going up to 524.256 m. In other words, there is no real grievance of the
plaintiff-State regarding maintenance of height of Almatti Dam at least up to
518.7 m. or 519 m. Beyond that it would be a real bone of contention by the
plaintiff-State. The aforesaid grievance of the plaintiff-State is further high
lighted, when we turn to para 68 of the plaint at page 82. Therein the plaintiff
states that the 1st Defendant Karnataka has grossly violated the decisions of
the KWDT. In the said para pertaining to Almatti Dam, at item 2, it was
mentioned as under :
"SI. Name of the Project Area permitted Planned
No. Area
(lakh acres) (lakh acres)
.2. Almatti Nill 4.13"
On a conjoint reading of the aforesaid averments in paras 66(ii) and (iii) and
para 68(a)(2), it becomes at once clear that the real grievance of the plaintiff
State is of storage and utilisation of additional 11 TMC water at Almatti Dam
by raising ·the height up to 524.256 m. which would result in the irrigation of
planned area of 4.13 lakh acres. Under these circumstances, therefore, in our
view as at present advised if the height of Almatti Dam is fixed at FRL 519 ·
m. it would meet the requirements not only of the plaintiff-State but also meet
the present requirement of defendant No. 1 State and also would not fall foul
on the opinion of the Expert Committee as well as on the clearance given by
the Central Water Commission to Stage II of the UKP Project, as seen earlier.
In this connection, it is also interesting to note what defendant No. 1
State of Karnataka has to say in connection with its report regarding UKP
Stage II. II). compilation II of the relevant document filed by the State of
Andhra Pradesh, we find a copy of that report at page 98 in connection with
the minimum Almatti FRL required. The report reads as under :
"The minimum Almatti FRL required to get 173 TMC utilisation is
found to be 518.7 m. The reservoir operation tables for Almatti
reservoir for the years 1950-51 to 1988-89 with FRL 518.7 m. and
the corresponding operation tables for Narayanpur Reservoir for the
same period are enclosed after the end of Table 6. It is seen that there
are only 7 failure years in a period of 39 years, which are less than
25% of the total number of year2 of operation."
In must, therefore, be held while answering issue No. 9(a) that there is really
no dispute between the plaintiff-State and defendant No. 1 State that construc
tion of Almatti Dam with at least an FRL 519.6 m. will meet the requirement
of defendant No. 1 State on the one hand and also the grievance of the
plaintiff-State on the other hand. In other words, construction of Almatti Dam
with an FRL of 524.256 may not be feasible or permissible at this stage
looking to the allocation of gross quantity of water to Karnataka State as per
Scheme "A" on the basis of 75% dependable availability of water per each
water year as decided upon by the Tribunal. Any iii.crease of the height beyond
FRL 519 m. may depend upon further allotment of water to Karnataka State
by any subsequent - decision of the Tribunal, as and when constituted, as that
would depend upon the implementation of proposed Scheme "B" which up till
now has not been elevated to the status of a binding deciding of any Water
Disputes Tribunal.
When we turn to issue No. 9 (b), we find that it assumes that
construction of a dam within the territory of Karnataka requires consent of
other riparian States. This assumption by itself cannot be sustained for the
simple reason that every riparian State within its own territory can construct
a dam as required by it. The grievance of other riparian States would arise only
if such construction is likely to affect ·the available water flow of inter-state
river as available to it by any adjudication of the Tribunal or if it raises a
dispute in this connection to be adjudicated upon by any future Tribunal. The
absolute assumption in the issue that State of Kamataka cannot be permitted
to proceed with construction of dam without consent of other riparian States,
therefore, cannot be accepted and will have to be considered subject to the
aforesaid rider.
So far as the second assumption is concerned, the approval of the
Central Government will be required under the federal setup as and when any
project is to be constructed in Kamataka State. It has to get clearance from
appropriate statutory and executive authorities. It cannot therefore, be assumed
that State of Kamataka would proceed with the construction of such dam
without approval of the Central Government. In fact the evidence on record
has shown that it has already approached the Central Government for
necessary approval. Issue No. 9(b) is answered accordingly.
Issue No. 9(c) :
H The aforesaid conclusion of ours would answer issue No 9(a) between
-
-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 421
the plaintiff-State and the Defendant No I State being the main contesting
States. However, before this conclusion is reached inter parties, Plaintiff and
the Defendant No. I as afore-stated, the grievance of defendant No. 3 State
of Kamataka also has to be kept in view in connection with permissible height
of Almatti Dam. Learned seJ;lior coWlsel Shri Andhyarujina for the State of
Maharashtra-defendant No. 3 herein, vehemently contended that if the height
of Almatti Dam to be constructed by the State of Karnataka is allowed to go
beyond 519 m. FRL which is cleared by the Central Water Commission there
is a likelihood of submergence of number of villages of Maharashtra State by
way of t>ack effect of water ccllected at that dam. He frankly stated that this
contention was not raised before the TribWlal as the TribWlal had not
considered the question of clearance of any height of Almatti Dam. But after
the filing of the present suit, on further enquiry and material gathered by it,
it is seen that there is a possibility of such submergence. Now so far as this
grievance is concerned, in the compilation MAH-2 furnished by the State of
Maharashtra, the following relevant averments have been made at paras 1.8
and 1. 9 as Wlder :
"I. 8. As the raising of the height of the Almatti which is the subject
of controversy in Suit No. 2 of 1997 was kept in abeyance, the State
of Maharashtra did not desire to precipitate a sensitive issue having
larger consequences.
1.9. In July 1998, the Government of Maharashtra took up the
question of likely submergence of the ten"itory of Maharashtra with
the State of Kamataka and the Union Water Resources Ministry and
concerned Union Government Agencies. By that time, the State of
Maharashtra was able to carry out in its preliminary survey which
showed that with Almatti FRL/MWL RL 524.256 m. there would be
submergence of Maharashtra's territory to an extent of 5 to 6 meters
depth ( 16 to 20 feet depth). This submergence would further increase
during the floods. 111erefore, State of Maharashtra requested Karnataka
by its letter dated 27.7.1998, for an immediate stoppage of all further
construction at Almatti dam and specially the installation of gates and
any storage against the gates to ensure that no territory of Maharashtra
was submerged. It also asked for a written guarantee from Karnataka
State that it would not install radial gates at Almatti and/or store water
unless the matters of submergence of and likely damages to the
structures in the territory of Maharashtra, were discussed and settled
422 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000) 3 S.C.R.
with the Maharashtra State to its entire satisfaction. The State of
Kamataka was also info1med that in the event of non receipt of
written assurance, the State of Maharashtra would be compelled to
approach the Honorable Supreme Court and seek judicial intervention
for a total stoppage of all construction work at the Almatti dam and
prevent storage of water above crest level RL 509.00 m."
At para 1.13 at page 73 the stand of the State of Maharashtra is stated as
disclosed from the correspondence exchanged between the parties :
"(a) The level of Krishna iiver near the Maharashtra Kamataka border
is less than RL 519.00 m. compared to FRL RL of 524.256 m. at
Almatti and FRL RL 524.87 m. at Hippargi, with the result there will
be submergence in Maharashtra to the extent of 5 to 6 meters.
(b) No actual field surveys have so far been undertaken by Kamataka
to assess the magnitude and extent of submergence in Maharashtra.
Kamataka has now stated that such surveys would be done by
Kamataka only from Ap1il 1999.
(c) None of the Central Government agencies have so far technically
examined the submergence aspect in Maharashtra due to Almatti dam
with FRL RL 524.256 m.
(d) For Almatti dam, with crest level RL 509.016 and FRL RI
524.256, none of the technical aspects such as Maximum design flood
spillway adequacy, number and size of gets, siltation and its effects
upstream in Maharashtra, flood routing, reservoir operation schedules
etc., have so far been examined or certified as correct and acceptable
by the Central Water Commission. All these aspects materially affect
and influence the extent of submergence in Maharashtra."
At page 1.14 at page 75 it has been averred as under :
"It is now learnt that the State of Kamataka now proposes to weld
skin plates on the frame work of radial gates. This will now complete
the erection of the gates and raise the height of the Almatti dam to
FRL RL 524.256 m. Raising of the FRL RI to 524.256 m. of the dam
will submerge territories in Maharashtra. The State of Kamataka has
not been given any right to submerge any State's territories by the
Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal."
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 423
When we turn to I.A. No. 8 of 1999 filed by the State of Maharashtra for grant · A
of leave to file additional written statement, we find the following pertinent
observations at page 6 at para 1.2. The same read as under :
"After it filed its Written Statement, a detailed study by Maharashtra
" of the documents, records, project reports and answers to intereocutories B
etc. filed in OS 1 and OS 2 of 1997 by the States of Karnataka and
Andhra Pradesh revealed for the first time that the territory of the
-Y State of Maharashtra was likely to be submerged by the State of
Karnataka by constructing the Almatti dam with FRL RL 524.256 m.
and Hippargi Barrage with FRL RL 524.87 m. and would result in
c displacement of population from several villages and a few towns in
Maharashtra. There was also likelihood of enormous damage to
private and public properties and works and structures including
archaeological structures and pilgrimage places as hereinafter stated
in para 5 below. There would also be disruption of communications,
enhanced distress and damages during floods each year due to D
sedimentation and reduction of existing river channels' capacities,
flattening of bed gradients, change in the already fragile river regime
near the border of the two States and increased flood depths and
duration and consequent distress every years."
~ E
Similar submissions are found at page 34 of the additional written statement
' filed by the State of Maharashtra, Statement No. 1 captioned as list of villages
from Maharashtra State likely to be effected by floods due to Almatti Dam (in
Karnataka State) with FRL RL 524.256 m., has mentioned list of 58 villages
covered by the Krishna river basin.
......... The aforesaid grievance of the State of Maharashtra, which is defendant
No. 3, against defendant No. 1 is really a dispute between the two defendants
and does not project any dispute qua the plaintiff-State, but even proceeding
on the basis that suit under Article 131 is a comprehensive one and seeks to
resolve the simmering disputes between all the contesting States which are the G
riparian States situated in inter-State river Krishna basin and not applying the
strict yardstrick of a suit before an ordinary civil court, we have to appreciate
"1- the real grievance voiced by the State of Maharashtra against the height of
Almatti Dam. It centers around the height of 524.256 m. Any height beyond
519 m. and going to 524.256 m., according to the State of Maharashtra, i:; H
likely to submerge its viJlages though being a possibility and not a real
certainty. So far as this grievance is concerned, therefore, it can be safely
assumed that defendant No. 3' s grievance is really confined to a remote and
un-ascertained possibility of submergence of its villages if the· height of
Almatti Dam was more than 519 m. and reaches 524.256 m. Grievance about
height of 524.256 m. is also voiced by the plaintiff-State of Andhra Pradesh,
though for different reasons. It can, therefore, safely be assumed that, as at
present advised, the height of Almatti Dam if permitted up to 519 m. will not
pose any real problem to the plaintiff-State on the one hand or to defendant
No. 3 State on the other and will also serve the present need of Defendant No.
1 State regarding storage of sufficient water at Almatti Dam in the light of
binding decision of Scheme "A". In other words, the height of 519 m. appears
to be not in serious dispute amongst all the three riparian States located in
Krishna river basin and if this height is permitted to be maintained at Almatti
Dam that would also not go against the opinion of Central Water Commission
on the one hand and the Expert Committee's opinion of the four Chief
D Ministers on the other.
But leaving aside this aspect of the grievance of the State of Maharashtra,
it may be mentioned that the dispute sought to be raised by defendant No. 3
State of Maharashtra is against defendant No. 1 State, namely, State of
Karnataka regarding any increase in the height of Almatti Dam beyond 519
m. or for that matter beyond 512 m. which, according to learned senior counsel
Shri Andhyarujina for the State of Maharashtra, can be the permissible height
and which would have Ii.o adverse effect of submergence in the Maharashtra
territory, However, this dispute cannot be resolved in the present proceedings
for the simple reason that it would assume the character of a 'water dispute'
F as we will presently see. 'Water dispute' as contemplated by Article 262 has
been defined by Section 2(c) of the Disputes Act, as extracted earlier. It means
any dispute or difference between two or more State Governments regarding
use, distribution or control of waters of, or in, any inter-State ·river or river
valley. Raising of the height of Almatti Dam beyond the level of 512 m. would
entitle the State of Kamataka to control waters of river Krishna which is an
inter-State river and if this type of control of the Krishna water by defendant
No. 1 State is likely to submerge villages of Maharashtra State, which is an
upper riparian State, by back-effect, it would clearly fall within the definition
of 'water dispute' as found in Section 2(c)(i). That would immediately attract
Section 3(a) which deals with complaints by State Governments as to water
disputes. It provides that :
_.,4_
•,
'
...
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 425
"3. Complaints by State Government as to water disputes. - If it
appears to the Government of any State that a water dispute with the
Government of another State has arisen or is likely to arise by reason
of the fact that the interests of the State, or of any of the inhabitants
thereof, in the waters of an inter-State river or river valley have been,
or are likely to be, affected prejudicially by -
(a) any executive action or legislation taken or passed, or proposed
to be taken or passed, by the other State; or
xx xx xx xx xxxx"
It becomes clear that the Maharashtra State, namely, defendant No. 3,
apprehends that because of the executive action of Defendant No. 1 State
contemplating raising of height of Almatti Dam at 524.256 M., the defendant
No. 3 State or its inhabitants are likely to be prejudiced by submergence of
its villages and the lands occupied by residents therein. Thus on a conjoint
reading of Section 2(c)(i) and Section 3(a) of the Disputes Act such a
grievance voiced by defendant No. 3 State against defendant No. 1 would
consequently fall within the fore-corners of the Disputes Act enacted by the
Legislature under Article 262. Once that conclusion is reached the result
becomes obvious. This type of grievance and dispute cannot be adjudicated
upon by us under Article 131 and it is for the Maharashtra State if so advised
to raise such a dispute which earlier it did not raise, by filing an appropriate
compliant under Section 3 of the Disputes Act before the Central Government
and once that happens Section 4 of the Act would be automatically attracted.
It provides as under :
"4. Constitution of Tribunal - (1) When any request under Section 3
is received from any State Government in respect of any water dispute
and the Central Government is of opinion that the water dispute
cannot be settled by negotiations, the Central Government shall, by
notification in the Official Gazette, constitute a Water Disputes
Tribunal for the adjudication of the water dispute.
(2) (The Tribunal shall consist of a Chairman and two other members
nomination in this behalf by the Chief Justice of India from among
persons who at the time of such nomination are Judges of the Supreme
Court or of a High Court)
p·
A (3) The Tribunal may appoint two or more persons as assessors to .;
advise it in the proceeding before it. 4'..
Thus the grievance· about submergence raised by Defendant No. 3, State
squarely falls within the scope of 'water dispute' between defendant No. 3
" B State and defendant No. 1 State. For its resolution, adjudication by the
Tribunal is the only way out. It is not in dispute between the parties that such
a water dispute was never got adjudicated upon by KWDT. In other words,
it remains an open dispute calling for its adjudication. It cannot be consider~d -,. by us under Article 131.1 In fact in the statement of case of the State of
Maharashtra defendant No. 3 herein before the Krishna Water Disputes
c Tribunal, which is annexed as MRK-1, the State of Maharashtra itself has
considered such a grievance as a part of 'water dispute'. In para (k) in the
reliefs sought by the State of Maharashtra from the Water Tribunal it was
submitted as under :
D "(k) that for the purpose of giving effect to the decision of this
Honourable Tribunal all directions may be given and orders passed
which are usual and proper in a final determination of an inter-States'
River Water Dispute including a direction that the water shall not be
used in any project which will have the effect of submerging the
territory of any other State except with the prior consent of, and prior
agreement on the adequate compensation for the damage to the
concerned State if it has consented to a part of its territory being
submerged."
It is, of course, true that though the defendant No. 3 State considered the
F question of submergence as a part of 'water dispute' to be resolved by the
Tribunal, the Tribunal did not consider the question of submergence of villages
in the territory of defendant No. 3 State because of the height of Almatti Dam. --""-
It has, therefore, remained a simmering dispute between the defendant No. 3
State and Defendant No. 1. It, therefore, requires to be adjudicated upon by
a competent Tribunal as noted earlier. It is axiomatic that crucial question for
determination under Section 3 of the Disputes Act is whether the interest of
the State of Maharashtra or of any of its inhabitants in Krishna river valley
will be prejudiced by the executive action of another riparian State, like the
Defendant No. 1. The State is one integral unit and. its interest includes the
well-being of its inhabitants within its territory including areas outside the
H river basin. Therefore, under·the Inter-State Water Disputes Act, 1956 the
I
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [MAJMUDAR, J.] 427
relevant consideration is the interest of the State as a whole and all its
inhabitants and not merely the interest of the basin areas of the State.
Consequently, it must be held that the dispute regarding the apprehended
submergence of villages of Maharashtra State by raising of the height of
Almatti Dam by State of Karnataka beyond 519 m. is an unresolved water
dispute which cannot be considered by us under Article 131 and we have to
relegate respondent No. 3 State to filing of an appropriate complaint under
Section 3 of the Disputes Act before the Central Government, if so advised.
if in the mean time no amicable agreement or settlement of the dispute inter
se between defendant No. 3 State and defendant No. 1 State is arrived at.
Now, let us take stock of the situation. As we have seen earlier, there
is no real dispute amongst the three States up to the height of 519 m. of Almatti
Dam. We can, therefore, while answering issue Nos. 9(a) and (b) safely hold
that, as at present advised and as the evidence stands on record construction
of Almatti Dam with an FRL 524.256 together with all other projects executed
and in progress and contemplated by the Karnataka State cannot be granted
nor can the Karnataka State be permitted to construct up to that height without
the consent of all other riparian States as well as without the approval of the
Central Government. However, this will be subject to the rider that there
cannot be any objection to permitting the State of Kamataka defendant No.
1 to consuuct Almatti Dam up to a height of 519 m. for which, as already
discussed, there is no real dispute amongst the parties. However, even this
much indulgence granted to defendant No. 1 State will be subject to the
following safeguards and riders :
Even while defendant No. 1 State proposes to construct the Almatti Dam
up to FRL 519 m. it will be subject to clearance by all other competent
authorities functioning under different Statutes. Requisite clearance will be
required by defendant No. 1 State of raising the height of the dam even up
to ~19 m.
In particular, such clearance will have to be obtained under the Envi
ronment Protection Act, 1986 and from the Ministry of Forests & Environ- G
ment, Govt. of India in this connection.
Appropriate clearance will also have to be obtained from the Central
Water Commission for raising the height up to 519 m.
The aforesaid permission/clearance to raise the height of 519 m. by this H
428 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
order will also subject to any further directions if any, obtained by the
disputant States concerned from any future Water Disputes Tribunal which
may be constituted by the Central Government on the complaint raised by any
of the disputant States, including the State of Maharashtra defendant No. 3
herein. The interim relief granted by this Court pending hearing of the present
suit will stand modified to the effect that the State of Kamataka, subject to the
aforesaid clearance of the authorities, can raise the height of the Almatti Dam
up to 519 m., as at present advised.
The raising of further height of Almatti Dam beyond 519 m. will
obviously abide by the decision, if any, obtained in future from appropriate
Water Dispute Tribunal constituted under the Disputes Act on complaints
raised by any of the three disputant States before us and also after getting
clearance from the Tribunal and all other competent authorities. The question
of raising the height of Almatti Dam beyond 519 m. will also fall for
consideration of the Tribunal after 31st May, 2000 when Scheme "A" will
come up for review as already directed by the KWDT in its Report PK-I &
PK-II. It will also have to be considered in the light of proposed Scheme "B"
which may fall for consideration of appropriate Water Disputes Tribunal in
future if complaints in this connection are raised by any of the contesting
States before the Central Government.
Issue Nos. 9(a), (b) and (c) are answered as aforesaid.
Original Suit No. 2 of 1997 will stand disposed of as indicated above.
In the facts and circumstances of the case there will be no order as to costs.
BANERJEE, J. I have had the privilege of going through the detailed
judgments prepared by Brother Pattanaik concerning these two Suits (OS No.
1 and OS No. 2) and I record my concurrence therewith. I have also the
privilege of going through the judgment prepared by Brother Majmudar, in OS
No. 2 concerning certain issues and I do also record my concurrence therewith
but I wish to add a few pages as my reasoning in the matters in issue by way
of one concurring judgment for both the Suits as below:-
The points of controversy in these two suits (OS No. 1 and OS
No. ·2197) under Article 131 of the Constitution between the States of
Kamataka, Andhra Pradesh and Maharashtra pertain to the use and sharing of
Krishna river water. Whereas Kamataka has filed Original Suit No. 1of1997
H against the State of Andhra Pradesh as the first defendant and State of
~-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 429
.)r Maharashtra as the second, the Original Suit No. 2 of 1997 has been instituted A
by the State of Andhra Pradesh against the States of Kamataka and Maharashtra.
Union of India, however has been impleaded as a party defendant in both the
Suits.
Before, however, proceeding with the controversies as raised, be it noted B that peculiar is the distribution of water resources in the country which cannot
_,...- but be ascribed to be highly uneven as regards time element. Over 80 to 90
per cent of the run off in Indian rivers occurs in four months of the year and
there are regions of hannful abundance and acute scarcity. The country has to
deal with several critical issues for quite some time in the matter of water
resources of the country. The total water requirement of the country by the c
year 2050 would be to the tune of973 to 1180 Kms. Irrigation is the key area
for highest water requirement followed by _domestic use including drinking,
power projects and other uses. The Report of the National Commission for
Integrated Water Resources Development as prepared by the Ministry of Water
Resources, Government of India: (September, 1999) records: D
"The country's total water requirement in the year 2050 barely
matches the estimated utilisable water resources. It is of paramount
importance that we should aim at reducing water requirement to the
low demand scenario. While there appears to be no need to take an
alarmist view, three major considerations have to be kept in the E,
forefront while formulating an integrated water policy. First, that the
balance between the requirement and availability can be struck only
if utmost efficiency is introduced in water use. Second, average
availability at the national level does not imply that all basins are
capable of meeting their full requirement from internal resources. F
Third, the issue of equity in the access to water, between regions and
between sections of population assumes greater importance in what
is foreseen as a fragile balance between the aggregate availability and
aggregate requirement of water."
The Report further records that though the National Water Policy of G
;.. 'f. 1987 was a good first step in the direction of evolving a national consensus
but by reason of emergence of new issues, there is existing urgent necessity
to revise the National Water Policy. Till such time that, however, this new
revived policy can be given its true form and shape and thereupon implement
the same in the actual physical ways and means, though unfortunate, the Inter- H
430 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.C.R.
State River Disputes continue and the same have turned out to be more
common than uncommon: this is, however, notrestrictivelto this country only
but it has crossed the trans-national boundaries. The observations of the U.S.
Supreme Court in the case of Kansas v. Colorado 51 Law Ed. U.S. (203-206)
967 seem to be rather apposite in the present context. Brewer, J. speaking for
the Bench observed as below:
"This suit involves no question of boundary or of the limits of
territorial jurisdiction. Other and incorporeal rights are claimed by the
respective litigants. Controversies between the states are becoming
frequent, and, in the rapidly changing conditions of life and business,
are likely to become still more so. Involving, as they do, the rights
of political communities which in many respects are sovereign and
independent, they present not infrequently questions of far-reaching
import and of exceeding difficulty." ...,..
The framers of the Constitution, however, being alive to the situation did
incorporate Article 262 providing for adjudication of disputes relating to
waters of inter-State Rivers or River Valleys. Significantly, sub-Article 2 of
Article 262 by its unequivocal language expressly provides for a total ouster
of jurisdiction of courts including the Supreme Court by Parliamentary
legislation as regards resolution of such disputes. The subsequent legislation
as introduced into the Statute Book, namely, the Inter-State Water Disputes Act
1956 is such a legislation under Article 262 of the Constitution and Section
11 thereof excludes the jurisdiction of the courts including that of the Supreme
Court in respect of a water dispute. The true effect of Section 11, however,
will be dealt with shortly hereinafter but before so doing, be it noted that
whereas Article 262 pertains to ouster of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court,
Article 131 relates to conferment of jurisdiction on to the Supreme Court and
it is in this context, the effect of Article 262 will also has to be appreciated
vis-a-vis Article 131 of the Constitution.
Needless to record here that Indian Constitution being federal in form
and character, there is existing division of powers between the Union and State
Governments with clearly defined areas of authority between the States and
the Union excepting, however, in certain exigencies as provided therein. The
Three Lists under Seventh Schedule amply exhibit the wisdom of our
Constitution framers in the matter of maintaining a dual polity. Tue independ-
-4_ '
H ence of the judiciary is maintained so as to determine the issues between the
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 431
Union and the States or between one State and another and it is in this A
perspective, Article 131 of the Constitution provides for the original jurisdic-
tion to the Supreme Court of India to the exclusion of any other court in regard
to disputes between the Union and one or more States or between the Union
and any State or States on one side and one or more States on the other or
between two or more States.
Very learned and detailed submissions have been advanced vis--vis
y Articles 262 and 131 of the Constitution, but before embarking on to a detailed
discussion, it will be convenient to note the factual matrix of the matter in
lSSUe.
The background facts:
On 10th April, 1969, the Government of India constituted the Krishna
Water Dispute Tribunal and referred thereto the water dispute regarding the
utilisation of the water of river Krishna, the disputants being the States of
Mysore, Madhya Pradesh, Orissa, Andhra Pradesh and Maharashtra. Subse- D
quently, however, Orissa and Madhya Pradesh were discharged from the
records of the case and I do not think it expedient to record the detailed reason
therefor save and except as noted hereinabove.
In their statements of cases, Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra Pradesh
asserted their claims to the utilisation of water of Krishna river for existing and
future projects: whereas Maharashtra claimed 820.70TMC for gross utilisa
tion, Mysore claimed 1430.00 TMC and Andhra Pradesh claimed 1888.10
TMC as regards their gross utilisation. In addition to the above , Maharashtra
claimed 32.5 TMC for regenerated flows and 70-80 TMC for industrial use
and domestic water supply. Andhra Pradesh also like Maharashtra did claim
further additional 120 TMC for domestic water supply and industrial use and
Mysore State demanded 1430 TMC but did nt>t include its needs for water for
domestic and industrial use. There is no point of dispute that the total available
water in the Krishna river system cannot match with the demands as raised or
claims asserted.
Incidentally, Krishna is the second largest river in India. It rises in the
Mahadev range of Western ghats near Mahabaleshwar in Maharashtra and
flows through Mysore and Andhra Pradesh obtaining further water accumu
lation support from various tributaries, rivulets and streams and finally joins
the Bay of Bengal. In the run of 186 miles within Maharashtra, the bed fall H
A is 14.06 ft. per mile, the fall up to mile 85 being steeper at the rate of 22.l
ft. per mile. In the run of 300 miles within Mysore, the bed fall is 2.12 ft. per
miles and in a run of 358 miles within Andhra Pradesh, the bed fall is 3 ft.
per mile. Be it noted that rivers Bhima and Tungabhadra are tributaries of
Krishna but they themselves are major inter State rivers.
Tracing back the factual backdrop, it also appears that there was, in fact,
an agreement between Madras and Mysore as regards sharing of Tungabhadra
water above Mallapuram only. This agreement of July, 1944 fixed the share
of Madras and Mysore only in the Tungabhadra water and it did not bind the
other riparian States. While it is true that the agreement of July, 1944 preserved
Mysore's existing utilisation it has also established Mysore's right to use other
quantities of water. After Independence and formalisation of Hyderabad
State's accession to India, the Planning Commission on 31st July, 1951 wrote
to the Governments of Bombay, Madras and Hyderabad enclosing copies of
summary records of discussion and Memorandum of Agreement and asking
them to ratify the agreement. Letters of ratification were sent by the Madras
Government on 17th August, 1951, by the Hyderabad Government on 23rd
August, 1951 and the Bombay Government on 30th August, 1951. Mysore,
however, refused to ratify the agreement as required. As a matter of fact, on
24th September, 1951 as the records depict, the Mysore Government sent a
note to the Planning Commission recording therein that the draft agreement
should be modified so as to allow Mysore, the right to use 143.5 T.M.C. of
water and the question of ratification would be considered only after modi
fication to the extent indicated above. It is this factual back-drop which has
prompted the Tribunal to answer the first issue in regard to the conclusiveness
of the Agreement of 1951 noted above in the negative. The Tribunal came to
the specific conclusion that since Mysore did not ratify the agreement, there
is no operative and concluded agreement between the parties and the ratifica
tion by other States were wholly ineffective.
The next issue raised before the Tribunal was to the effect, viz. 'what
directions, If any, should be given in the equitable apportionment of the
beneficial use of water of Krishna river and the river valley'. Ort the main issue
as above, however, following sub issues were also raised:
SUB-ISSUES
(1) On what basis should the available waters be determined?
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 433
,,,_ (2) How and oil what basis should the equitable apportionment be A
made?
(3) What projects and works in operation Cir under construction, if
any, should be protected and/or permitted? If so; to what extent?
(4) Should diversion or further diversion of waters outside the B
Krishna drainage basin be protected and/or permitted? If so, to
what extent, and with what safeguards? How is the drainage
basin to be ·defined?
(5) Should any preference or priority be given to irrigation over
c production ~f power?
(6) Has any State any alternative means of satisfying its needs? If
~
so, with what effect?
)>-
(7) Is the legitimate interest of any State affected or likely to be D affected prejudicially by the aggregate utilisation and require-
ments of any other State?
(8) What machinery, if any, should be set up to make available and
.. regulate the allocations of waters, if any, to the States concerned ..... or otherwise to implement the decision of the Tribunal? E
Incidentally, the Krishna water disputes were investigated by the Tribu-
.. nal in terms of an order of reference under Section 5(1) of the Inter- State
Water Dispute Acts and; the Tribunal upon consideration of the matter
forwarded its unanimous report and decision under Section 5(2) of the Act to
F the Government of India on 24th December, 1973. The parties before the
.Ji,.--
Tribunal, however, taking recourse to the provisions of Section 5(3) of the Act
of 1956 filed four separate references for clarification before the Tribunal, and
the Tribunal subsequently upon hearing the respective submissions on 27th
May, 1976 prepared its further report incorporating therein clarification sought
for under Section 5(3) of the Act to the Central Government which was, G
however, subsequently published by the Central Government in terms of
Section 6 of the Act of 1956 as the decision of the Tribunal.
It ought also to be noticed that the Tribunal in its final order formulated
Scheme A for distribution of water for each of these three States. Significantly,
however, as regards Scheme A, the Tribunal in no uncertain terms observed H
that the same should be reviewed after a period of 25 years. The effect of such
an inclusion is to be noticed with some care; but before doing so it would be
convenient to note the basic features of the order as passed by the Tribunal
firstly in the year 1973 and finally in the year 1976. It is significant to note
that the Tribunal while directing Scheme 'A' for distribution of Krishna river
water, has also formulated another Scheme (accepted to be as Scheme 'B'),
the details of which would appear hereinafter in this Judgment. Suffice,
however, it to note presently, that the Tribunal itself thought it fit not to treat
it as an implementable decision.
The basic features of the order as passed in 1973 are as below:
(a) Mass allocation of utilisable dependable flow at 75% and
having the detailed parameters of the past years pertaining to the
flow of water, the total run of water would be 2060 TMC out
of which 1693.36 TMC should be allocated to the three States
for protected uses and the remaining 366.64 TMC (2060 TMC-
1693.36 TMC) in the manner as below:
TMC
1. State of Maharashtra 125.35
2. State of Mysore 190.45
3. State of Andhra Pradesh 50.84
Total 366.64
Thus, out of the dependable flow 2060 TMC, the share of each
State is as follows:-
TMC
1. State of Maharashtra 565.00
2. State of Mysore 695.00
3. State of Andhra Pradesh 800.00
Total 2060.00
-.....-
~
·!
~
--;-
L
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [BANERJEE, J.] 435
(b) The determination of the quantity of water which would be
added to the 75% dependable tlow of the river Krishna up .to
Vijaywada on account of return flows.
(c) In order to give a complete picture, the Tribunal considered it
fit and proper to incorporate certain provisions on the subject
of apportionment of water of river Krishna between Maharashtra,
Mysore and Andhra Pradesh inter alia as under.
(a) Clause III of the order relates to the dependable flow and augmen
tation in the dependable flow due to retun~ flows.
(b) Clauses IV and V embody the scheme for apportionment of water
of the river Krishna between the three States of Maharashtra, Mysore and
Andhra Pradesh. In Clause V it has been stated with regard to the State of
)'>- Maharashtra and Mysore that each of them shall not use in any water year
more than a particular quantity of water specified therein. It is necessarily D
implied that both these States may use, in any water year, water of the river
Krishna upto the quantities specified in that Clause subject to the conditions
and restrictions imposed by the Tribunal and subject to the availability of
water. It has been clarified that water has been allocated to each of the three
States enbloc and that subject to the conditions and restrictions, each State
shall have the right to make beneficial use of the water allocated to it in any E
manner it thinks proper. It was made clear that the water allocated to each State
is for all beneficial purposes including domestic and industrial uses and no
separate allocation is made for such uses.
( c) Clause IX places restrictions on the use of water in the Krishna basin
by the three States. Restrictions on the State of Maharashtra that it shall not
use in any water year more than 7 TMC from the Ghataprabha sub-basin (K-
3) as otherwise the requirements of the State of Mysore for the projects in that
sub-basin may suffer. Restriction on the State of Andhra Pradesh that it shall
not use more than 6 TMC from the catchment of the river Kagna in the State
of Andhra Pradesh so that waters of that river may reach the main stream
of the river Bh~a. While placing. restricti~ns on the use of water beyond\
the stated quantlty by State, the Tnbunal lru.d down an upper limit which is
slightly above the total requirement of that State as assessed from the demands
which have been either protected or which have been held as worthy of
consideration. ·
, j
436 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000) 3 S.C.R.
A ( d) Clause X relates to the restrictions placed on the State of Maharashtra
on the westward diversion.
(e) The provisions contained in Clauses XII and XIII are necessary as
they would furnish the machinery for determining how much water is used by
each State in each water year. They will also furnish valuable data which may
B be of considerable importance in future.
(f) Clause XIV deals with the review of the order of the Tribunal by a
competent authority or tribunal after the 31st May, 2000.
As noticed above, the Tribunal itself has recorded that the Order ought
to be reviewed after the lapse of a reasonable period of time. The reason for
such a conClusion, however, is plain and w1ambiguous and in the words of the
Tribunal, the reasons are as below:-
"After a careful coiisiaeration we are of the opinion that the order
of the Tribunal may be reviewed at any time after the 3 lst May, 2000.
This period is considered reasonable by us in view of the fact that
during the intervening period there will be increasing demands for
water for irrigation and other purposes in the Krishna basin which
niay have to be examined in the light of the fresh data that may be
avrufable. It may be mentioned that the demands of the three States
will by that time take much more realistic shape. Further, in view of
the stupendous advance in the technology in the matter of conserva-
tion of water and its uses and also for other reasons it may 1become
necessary to examine the subject of apportionment of water after the
3 lst May, 2000. We have, however, provided that the authority or the
tribunal which will be reviewing the order of this Tribunal shall not,
as far as practicable, disturb any utilisation that may be undertaken
by any State within the limits of the allocation made to it by the
Tribunal. The Nile Commission of 1925 had recommended a similar
provision to the effect that:-
"The Commission forsees that it will be necessary from time to
time to review the question discussed in this report. It regards it
as essential that all established irrigation should be respected in
any future review of the question."
If during the intervening period there is an augmentation of the
waters of the river Krishna by the diversion of the waters of any other
...
....(
_...-,,
......
-t
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 437
river, no State shall be debarred from claiming before the aforesaid A
reviewing authority or Tribunal that it is entitled to a greater share in
the waters of the Krishna on account of such augmentation nor shall
any State be debarred from disputing such claim."
Needless to record that the water being a nature's bounty and social
benefactor; ought to be allocated in such a way so as to have its beneficial use
by all concerned. The word 'beneficial use' cannot but mean and imply use
~f water which is conducive to the well being of the society - it may be for
i1rigation: for domestic use: for industrial purposes: for wild life protection:
for pisciculture - it is not possible to comprehend all the factors within the
ambit of the expression 'beneficial' but in totality of the situation, one can,
I suppose, attribute a meaning to the effect that beneficial use means
'beneficial use of the society, be it in any sphere'. Admittedly, water is scarce
in this country; as such, the use must also be in accordance with strict
requirement and not de hors the same. The Tribunal took into consideration
various factors in the matter of allocation of water of the river Krishna to the
three States. It is significant to note that the river originates at Mahabaleshwar
in Maharashtra and passes through Kamataka and Andhra Pradesh being the
last riparian owner and then on to the sea. Any excess water, therefore, which
is not utilised by either of these three States falls on to the sea. The Tribunal
thus considered five factors in the matter of allocation.
1. Allocating the waters of certain tributaries of the river Krishna
entirely to one State or another and dividing the remaining water
on an equitable basis.
2.
3.
Allowing guaranteed supply of water to a lower State by an
upper State and permitting the use of remaining water to the
upper State with or without any restriction.
Restricting diversion by an upper State to its share determined
on an equitable basis leaving remaining water for use to a lower
State.
4. Allocating the water of the river Krishna to the three States by
percentages to be fixed by the Tribunal.
S. Mass allocation of water of the river Krishna to the three States
upto a certain limit providing further that the parties are to share H
438 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000) 3 S.C.R.
the water in certain percentages to be fixed by the Tribunal in
surplus as well as deficit years.
Having dealt with the issue and having provided Scheme 'A' for
allocation, the Tribunal itself, however, observed that "it would be better if we
devise two schemes for the division of the waters of the river Krishna between
the States of Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra Pradesh. These schemes will
be called Schemes A and B. Scheme A will come in operation on the <late of
the publication of the decision of this Tribunal in the Official Gazette uuder
Section 6 of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act, 1956. Scheme B may be
brought into operation in case the States of Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra
Pradesh constitute an inter-State administrative authority which may be called
the Krishna Valley Authority by agreement between them or in case such an
authority is constituted by legislation made by Parliament." It is needless to
record that Scheme 'A' does not at all depend upon the agreement of the
parties and comes into operation by virtue of the order of the Tribunal. It is
altogether independent of Scheme B. The Tribunal in its wisdom, however,
though specific. that Scheme B cannot come into operation without unanimous
consent and approval of the parties or by enactment of legislation by the
Parliament did, however, note in detail the modalities of Scheme B. It is on
this score the Tribunal recorded as below:-
"Now we proceed to examine how the waters of the river Krishna
should be divided between the parties under Scheme 'B'. The
essential element in this scheme is that the States of Maharashtra,
Mysore and Andhra Pradesh share the utilisable waters of the river
Krishna in each water year in stated proportions depending on the
availability of water in that year, that is, if there is any deficiency in
that year all the states suffer and if there is surplus all the States get
the benefit, according to their shares fixed by the Tribunal. Another
important feature is that it provides for fuller utilisation of the waters
of the river Krishna by permitting the parties to construct additional
storages in their territories to impound the water that may be flowing
in excess of the dependable flow in any water year to be used in that
very water year or in the succeeding water years. We have already
laid stress on the point that for such a scheme to be workable, an inter
State administrative authority, which may be called the Krishna Valley
Authority, sho1.1ld be established by agreement between the parties
and failing such agreement between the parties by any law made by
,.. __
..... _
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 439
Parliament under Entry 56 List I of the Seventh Schedule of the A
Constitution.
For the foll er utilisation of the waters of the river Krishna we are
of the opinion that such an authority should be established to
supervise and regulate, if necessary, that the water available for
utilisation in the river Krishna in each year be shared by the three
States. For reasons which we have already mentioned we are not
setting up such an authority under our Order. But if such an authority
is set up either by agreement between the parties or under the law
made by Parliament we consider it proper to place on record our
views as to how in that case the waters of the river Krishna should
be divided between the States of Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra
Pradesh. Ultimately it is for the parties or for the law made by
Parliament to draw up a final scheme and our views are subject to
modification in both the cases."
Be it noted that the States of Maharashtra and Mysore, however, raised D
objections in the matter of conferment of powers in Krishna Valley Authority
to transfer water from the reservoir of the lower State for various reasons. But
the Tribunal had negatived the same with an observation that obviously the
Krishna Valley Authority (KVA) will be composed of high ranking engineers
who are expected to use their discretion in the matter of transfer of water from E
one State to another judiciously. In fine, however, the Tribunal concluded by
recording that so far as the Scheme B is concerned the question of enforcement
of such a Scheme is left with the "good sense of the parties or to the wisdom
of the Parliament".
The "good sense", however, has not dawned on to the parties as yet and
neither has the wisdom of the Parliament prompted it to legislate on the score
and as such, introduction of Scheme B in the matter of resolution of disputes
between the lower riparian State and two upper riparian States viz.-a-viz the
water dispute pertaining to river Krishna according to the Tribunal's own view
does not and cannot arise and it is because of this conclusion of the Tribunal,
I refrain myself from detailing the modalities of Scheme 'B'.
It would thus be convenient, therefore, at this stage to note the case with
which the parties have come into this Court upon invocation of Article 131
of the Constitution. But before so doing, a short but an interesting question
bas to be considered as regards interpretation of Article 262 of the Constitution
A and as raised by the learned Solicitor General of India while contending that
both the suits ( OS No. I and OS No.2) being barred under Article 262 having
due regard to the language used therein. For convenience sake, Article 262 is
set out herein below-
"262. Adjudication of disputes relating to waters of inter-State rivers
or river valleys.-
(1) Parliament may by law provide for the adjudication of any
dispute of complaint with respect to the use, distribution or control
of the waters of, or in, any inter-State river or river valley.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, Parliament may
by law provide that neither the Supreme Court nor any other court
shall exercise jurisdiction in respect of any such dispute or complaint
as is referred to in clause (1)."
Incidentally, whereas Article 262 pertains to legislative enactments
containing an ouster of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court: Article 131 relates
to conferment of the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in the event of there
being any dispute between two States or between one or more States on the
one hand and another on the other hand or between Union of India and other
E States. Let us, however, analyse the issue of ouster of jurisdiction under Article
262 as contended by Mr. Salve, the learned Solicitor General of India. The
heading of Article 262 is rather significant since it reads as "disputes relating
to waters" and in the Body of the Article it is provided that in the event of
there being any dis_[!ute, the Parliament may by law provide for adjudication
of any dispute in regard to use, distribution or control of the waters of, or in,
any inter-State river or river valley. Article 262 is specific as regards
adjudication of disputes pertaining to water whereas Article 131 provides for
a general power and conferment of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in the
event of there being any dispute between two States etc. etc. There is neither
any conflict between Article 262 and Article 131 nor, thus, the fields covered
therein overlap each other, a specitic exclusion has been thought of by our
Constitution framers and being provided for in the Constitution.
The issue, however, is slightly different presently, to wit, as to whether
the present suit is barred under Article 262 read with Section 11 of the Act
H of 1956. It is now settled and I need not dilate on this score that the Inter-State
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 441
Water Disputes Act, 1956 has been enacted on the Statute Book by the
Parliament in exercise of the powers conferred by Article 262. Section 11 of
the Act of 1956 reads as below:-
"11. The bar of jurisdiction of Supreme Court and other Courts -
Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law neither the
Supreme Court nor any other Court and shall have or exercise
jurisdiction in respect of any water dispute which may be referred to
a Tribunal under this Act."
There is, therefore, a total ouster of jurisdiction of all Courts. In this
context reference may be made to an earlier decision of this Court reported
in AIR 1992 SC 522 (in the matter of Cauvery Water Disputes Tribunal)
wherein this Court while analysing Article 262 and the Water Disputes Act,
1956 stated:-
"An analysis of the Article shows that an exclusive power is given
to the Parliament to enact a law providing for the adjudication of such
disputes. The disputes or complaints for which adjudication may be
provided relate to the "use, distribution or control" of the waters of,
or in any inter-State river or river valley. The words ''use", "distri
bution" and "control" are of wide import and may include regulation
and development of the said waters. The provisions clearly indicate E
the amplitude of the scope of adjudication inasmuch as it would take
within its sweep the determination of the extent, and the manner, of
the use of the said waters, and the power to give directions in respect
of the same. The language of the Article has, further to be distin
guished from that of Entry 5 6 and Entry 17. Whereas Article 262( l) F
speaks of adjudication of any dispute or complaint and that too with
respect to the use, distribution or control of the waters of or in any
inter-State river or river valley, Entry 56 speaks of regulation and
development of inter-State rivers and river valleys. Thus the distinc-
tion between Article 262 and Entry 56 is that whereas former speaks
of adjudication of disputes with respect to use, distribution or control G
of the waters of any in~er-State rivers or river valley, Entry 56 speaks
of regulation and development of inter-State rivers and river valleys
(emphasis supplied). Entry 17 likewise speaks of water, that i!'! to say,
water supplies, irrigation and canals, drainage and embankments,
water storage and water power subject to the provisions of Entry 56. H
442
It does not speak either of adjudication of disputes or of an inter-State
river as a whole as indeed it cannot, for a State can only deal with
water within its territory. It is necessary to bear in mind these
distinctions between Article 262,. Entry 56 and Entry 17 as the
argwnents and counter-argwnents on the validity of the Ordinance
have a bearing on them.
We have already pointed out another important aspect of Alticle
262, viz., Clause (2) of the Article provides that notwithstanding any
other provision in the Constitution, Parliament may by law exclude
the jurisdiction of any Court including the Supreme Court in respect
of any dispute or complaint for the adjudication of which the
provision is made in such law. We have also noted that Section 11
of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act makes such a provision.
The said Act, as its preamble shows, is an Act to provide for the
"adjudication of disputes relating to waters of inter-State rivers and
river valleys". Clause (c) of Section 2· of the Act defines "disputes"
as follows:
"2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, _
(a)
(b)
(c) "water dispute" means any dispute or difference between two or
more State Governments with respect to
(i) the use, distribution or control of the waters of, or in, any inter
State river or river valley;
(ii) the interpretation of the terms of any agreement relating to the
use, distribution or control of such waters or the implementation
G of such agreement; or
(iii) the levy 0f any water rate in contravention of the prohibition
contained in Section 7". -+ -
Section 3 of the Act states that if it appears to the government of any
H State that the water dispute with the Government of another State of the nature
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [BANERJEE, J.] 443
stated therein, has arisen or is likely to arise, the State Government may
request the Central Government to refer the water dispute to a Tribunal for
adjudication. Section 4 of the Act provides for the constitution of a Tribunal
when a request is received for referring the dispute to a Tribunal and the
Central Government is of the opinion that the water dispute cannot be settled
by negotiations. Section 5 of the Act requires the Tribunal to investigate the
matter referred to it and forward to the Central Government the report of its
findings and its decision. The Central Government has then to publish the
decision under Section 6 of the Act which decision is final and binding on the
parties to the dispute and has to be given effect to by them. These dominant
provisions, among others, of the Act clearly show that apart from its title, the
Act is made by the Parliament pursuant to the provisions of Article 262 of the
Constitution specifically for the adjudication of the disputes between the
riparian States with regard to the use, distribution or control of the waters of
the inter-State Rivers or river valleys. The Act is not relatable to Entry 56 and,
therefore, does not cover either the field occupied by Entry 56 or by Entry 17.
Since the subject of adjudication of the said disputes is taken care of
specifically and exclusively by Article 262, by necessary implication the
subject stands excluded from the field covered by Entries 56 and 17. It is not,
therefore, permissible either for the Parliament under Entry 56 or for a State
legislature under Entry 17 to enact a legislation providing for adjudication of
the said disputes or in any manner affecting or interfering with the adjudication
or adjudicatory process or tl1e machinery for adjudication established by law
under Article 262. This is apart from the fact that the State legislature would
even otherwise be incompetent to provide for adjudication or to affect in any
manner the adjudicatory process or the adjudication made in respect of the
inter-State river waters beyond its territory or with regard to disputes between
itself and another State relating to the use, distribution. or control of such
waters. Any such act on its part will be extra-territorial in nature and,
therefore, beyond its competence."
Let us, therefore, analyse the prayers in the plaint of O.S. Nos. I and 2
in order to deal with the question of bar of jurisdiction as raised by Mr. Salve.
Prayers in OS No. I of 1997 (State of Kamataka v. State of Andhra Pradesh
& Ors.) are set out herein below and they read:
"(a) decree and declare that the surplus water in the river Krishna i.e.:
in excess of 2060 TMC at 75% dependability, must be shared in
accordance with the determination and directions of the Tribunal, H
444
SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.C.R.
contained in its Report (1973) and further Report (1976).
(b) decree and declare that the Defendant No. I State of Andhra
Pradesh is not entitled to insist on its right to use the surplus water
i.e. in excess of 2060 TMC at 75% dependability, so long as Scheme
B framed by the Tribunal is not duly and fully implemented by the
State.
( c) Defendant No.3 be directed by a permanent order and injunction
including mandatory, decree, order and injunction, to notify Scheme
B framed by the Tribunal and made provision for establishment of a
Krishna Valley Authority and for implementation of t11e directions of
ilie Tribunal in the Report (1973) and Further Report (1976), as
contemplated under Sec.6A of ilie Inter State Water Disputes Act,
1956.
(d) For a permanent order and injunction restraining the Defendant
No.I from continuing·to execute ilie following projects vis., Telugu
Ganga, Srisailam Right Bank Canal, Sirisailam Left Bank Canal,
Bheema Lift Irrigation and Pulichintala Projects till ilie Scheme B
framed by the Tribunal is duly and effectively put into operation and
implemented.
(e) Pending tlle hearing and final disposal of tlle suit, tlle Defendant
No.3 be restrained from clearing any new projects of the State of
Andhra Pradesh not envisaged in Scheme A.
(t) Pending tlle hearing and final disposal of tlle suit, tlle Defendant
State of Andhra Pradesh be restrained by order and injunction of this
Hon'ble Court, from using any portion of surplus waters in excess of
2060 TMC for allowing any of the following projects viz., Telugu
Ganga, Srisailam Right Bank Canal, Sirisailam Left Bank Canal,
Bheema Lift Irrigation and Pulichintala Pr~jects until implementation
of Scheme B framed by the Tribunal.
(g) For such other reliefs as ilie nature of case requires."
The present suit (O.S. No.I of I997) is tllus a suit for a declaration tllat
tlle surplus water in the river in excess _of 2060 T.M.C. at 75% dependability
must be shared in accordance with the determination and declaration of the
H Tribunal. The second prayer is also pertaining to a declaration that the State
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.) 445
of And.bra Pradesh is not entitled to insist on its right to use surplus water. The A
main prayer in suit No.I, however, is the prayer for a mandatory injunction
to notify Scheme B framed by the Tribunal and to make provision for
establishment of a Krishna Valley Authority as contemplated under Section 6A
of the Water Dispute Act of 1956. The three prayers above, however,
unmistakably depict that the plaintiff State of Kamataka has moved this Court
for v!ndication of a right in accordance with the direction of the Tribunal as
contained in the reports of 1973 and 1976. It does not pertain to any water
dispute as such, neither it can be claimed to be so having regard to the
avennents in the plaint. Mr. Salve, however, appearing for the Union of India
and initiating the preliminary issue as regards the non-maintainability under
Article 262 contended that Section 2 (c) of the Act of 1956 is of widest
possible amplitude by reason of the definition of the words 'water dispute'.
'Water dispute' have been defined under Section 2(c) of the Act of 1956 as
below:-
"2.a&b ___ _
(c) "water dispute" means any dispute or difference between two or
more State Governments with respect to (i) the use, distribution or
control of the waters of, or in any inter-State river or river valley; or
(ii) the interpretation of the terms of any Agreement relating to the
use, distribution or control of such waters or the implementation of E
such Agreement; or (iii) the levy of any water-rate in contravention
of the prohibition contained in Section 7."
The dispute pertaining to water in order to be subject, however, tc
Section 11 must relate to use, distribution and control by reason of the
definition Section itself, since the same has specifically used the expression
'use, distribution and control of waters in any river.' In the event, it does not
come within the ambit of the expressiO!l 'use, distribution or control,' Section
11 which bars the jurisdiction of all Courts in respect of any water dispute
which is otherwise to be referred to the Tribunal would not have any manner
of application. The test of maintainability of a legal action initiated by a State
in a Court would thus be whether the issues raised therein are capable of being
referred to a Tribunal for adjudication. In the factual matrix of the matter under
consideration, question of adjudication of any water dispute within the
meaning of Section 2( c) would not arise. The suit pertains to implementation,
but does not require any further adjudication of water rights between the
-(
446 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
A States. Reference to two decisions of this Court N.P. Ponnuswami v. Returning .......
Officer, Namakkal Constituency & Ors., [1952] SCR 218 and Mohinde1· Singh
Gill & Anr. v. The Chief Election Commissioner; New Delhi & Ors., [1978]
2 SCR 272 in the contextual facts may not have much relevance; as such, we
need not detain ourselves in dealing with the same. The plenary power of '·
B Article 329 (b) which is a blanket ban on litigative challenge to electoral steps
taken by the Election Commission for carrying forward the process of election
to its culmination in the formal declaration of the results rests on to principles
as more detailed in Mohinder Singh Gill's case. But, as noted above, the ~.
contextual facts do not warrant any detailed discussion and hence I refrain
from doing so in regard thereto. Suffice it to note that whereas the adjudication
c of water dispute is wholly barred by reason of the power as contained in
Section 11 of the 1956 Act read with Article 262 but by reason of the factual
aspect of the matter and by reason of the prayer for implementation of the
award rather than adjudication, the mischief of the bar of the Section 11 will .,
not have any application whatsoever. In that view of the matter the preliminary ~-
I
issue as raised by Mr. Salve that the provision for exclusion is operational in·
1.-
D r
the facts of the circumstances of the matter under consideration cannot be ...
acceded to. The suit, therefore, is otherwise maintainable.
As regards the second suit being O.S. No.2 of 1997 (State of Andhra
Pradesh vs. State of Kamataka and Others) and a perusal of the prayers therein ~ E indicate that suit is for a declaration in regard to utilisation of the quantity of
the water as permitted by the decisions of Krishna Water Dispute Tribunal.
And for the same reasons also the preliminary issue as raised by Mr. Salve vis-
a-vis the second suit being O.S.No.2 of 1997 also fails. r-
F Turning attention on to the merits of the matter in the issue, be it noticed
that at the instance of the parties, there are altogether 34 issues raised in the
---two suits apart from the preliminary issue of non-maintainability of suits under
Article 262 read with Section 11. We appreciate the most learned instructive
and lucid submissions that have been made for a number of diiYS on behalf
of the parties. But in my view the area of dispute is rather limited and scope
1.-
G restrictive and as such I need not set out all the issues raised in the suits above
noted. Though, of course, if I may note that the submissions made on behalf
of the parties appearing before us have been most illuminating and instructive, +
to assess, however, the crux of the matter being one of the basic elements of
the judicial approach and it is in this context, I do feel it expedient to record
H that in O.S. No.1 of 1997, the only question which needs an answer is as to
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 447
whether Scheme 'B' as suggested by the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal be A
termed to be a decision within the meaning of Section 6 of the Act of 1956.
As regards the second suit where the State of Andhra Pradesh initiated
the action in Court being O.S. No.2 of 1997 the height of the dam at Almatty
is the focal point for consideration and it is on this score this Court has been
plea&ed to have Issue No. 9(a) and (b) for adjudication which reads as
below:
:,
"9.(a) Whether the constmction of the Almatti dam with a FRL of
524.256 meter together with all other projects executed, in progress
and contemplated by Kamataka would enable it to utilise more water
than allocated by the Tribunal?
(b)Whether Kamataka could be pe1mitted to proceed with constmc
tion of such a dam without the consent of other riparian State, and
without the approval of the Central Government?
Needless to record here that the learned submissions center around these
two issues in whole of the two suits being O.S. No. I and O.S. No. 2 and which
have in fact occupied more than 25 hearings before this Bench.
It would, however, be convenient at this juncture to note that the issue
pertaining to Scheme B - whether a decision or not, is the most relevant and
the all important issue. But before dealing with the same on the factual aspects,
a h1.uried reference to the exact meaning of the word 'decision' as used in the
Act of 1956 ought to be made. In common English acceptation the word
"decision" means and implies settlement : conclusion: formal judgment:
resolved (the Concise Oxford Dictionary, New Seventh Edition). The situation
we have, however, is slightly easier in the sense that the language of the
Statute (Act of 1956) is rather simple and categorical. Section 5(2) of the Act
specifically provides that when a Tribunal has been constituted in terms of
Section 4, the Tribunal shall investigate the matters referred to it and forward
to the Central Government a report setting out the facts as found by it and
giving the decision of the matters referred to it and Section 5(3) provides that
if upon consideration of the decision of the Tribunal, the Central Government
or any State Government is of opinion that anything therein contained requires
explanation or the guidance is needed, the Central Government or the State
Government within three months from the date of the decision, again refer the
matter to the Tribunal for consideration and the decision of the Tribunal shall
A stand modified accordingly. --4(
Incidentally, in the contextual facts the decision of the Tribunal was
pronounced in 1973 but by reason of applications in terms of Section 5(3) of
the Act of 1956, the Tribunal published a further report in the year 1976. Be ":
B it noted that the decision in terms of Section 5 is required to be published by
the Central Government and on such publication in the Official Gazette in
te1ms of Section 6 of the Act of 1956, the decision of the Tribunal shall stand
as final and binding on the patties to the dispute and shall be given effect to
by them. The decision of the Tribunal, thus assumes a very significant role in
the matter of adjudication of water dispute by the Tribunal. Conceptually - an
c ideal situation: Constitution Framers in their great thoughtfulness and by
reason of divergence of language and custom provided that all Inter-State
Water Disputes shall have to be resolved by a decision of the Tribunal set up
therefor. In the instant case there was in fact such a Tribunal which did go into ...._ the issue of allocation of water of river Kiishna between the three States as
D noted above . The decision of the Tribunal has to be implemented and this is
a Statutory requirement, therefore, and resultantly the decision will assume its
conclusiveness and its binding nature immediately after publication of the
same in the Official Gazette.
:-
It is rather significant to note that the Issue No.2 as raised before the .. E T1ibunal and noticed hereinbefore has been answered by the Tribunal in the
final order itself by way of Scheme A, the detailed Scheme as suggested by
the Tribunal. Scheme B however, does not find place in the final order.
Admittedly, the Tribunal delved into the issue as an alternative scheme for
resolution of disputes by establishment of Kiishna Valley Authority and it is
F this Scheme - it is this second Scheme which Mr. Naiiman, Sr. Advocate
appearing for the Plaintiff State of Karnataka contended that the Scheme itself
. ..,..
ought to be treated as a part of the final order and decision of the Tribunal ..
and as such ought to be implemented.
It is to be noted, however, that the authority spoken of (Kiishna Valley
Autl1ority) in terms of the order of the Tribunal itself has to be established
either by agreement between the parties or by ai.1y law made by the Parliament
+ under bntry 56 of List I of the Second Schedule to the Constitution. The
Tribunal in no unce1tain terms stated that propriety would not authorise the
constitution of such an authority. If I may state with all deference to the
H Tribunal that there is no question of any propriety involved in the matter in
..
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 449
~ issue at all since the T1ibunal being a creature of the statute hadn't had any A
authority or jurisdiction to constitute any Board or Authority - it has to act
within the parameters as laid down under the statute and not de hors the same
and in the absence of such an authority, question of any propriety does not and
cannot arise. The decision of the Tribunal, the statute provides, shall have a
binding force on the parties to the water dispute, upon publication of such a
decision. At best, observations pertaining to Scheme B and the proposal for
establishment of Krishna Valley Authority can be only recommendatory in
nature since Scheme B does not admittedly fo1m part of the decision of the
Tribunal which has since been published by the Central Government in te1ms
of the provisions of the statute.
It is by reason of the aforesaid I am, however, rather surprised that the
Tribunal has taken upon itself to frame an alternative scheme when admittedly
it had no power, authority or jurisdiction whatsoever to constitute Krishna
Valley Autho1ity which is ascribed to be the "heart of Scheme B". The
Tribunal has had to rely upon either the good conscience of the parties or the
legislative will of the legislature to have a legislation in that regard .
With due deference to the Tribunal again I say that I have not been able
to appreciate the need of propounding a 2nd Scheme as Scheme 'B' when the
Tribunal itself stated:
I. "When directing the transfer of water, the Krishna Valley E
Authority may give appropriate directions regarding the manner
in which the water so transferred shall be used by the State,
receiving the water."
II. "If it is found on final accounting at the end of the water year
tliat the water usedtin the water year by any State is in excess
or less than its share under paragraph 2, the said Authority may,
subject to the provisions of paragraph 3, take such steps as it
deems necessary to adjust the water accounts of the parties by
regulating the extent of the use of water to be made by each
State in succeeding years."
Ill. "The Krishna Valley Authority shall tentatively determine the
shares of all the States."
IV. "The Krishna Valley Authority will be in a position to give
directions to the parties to adjust their utilisations in such a way H
that the use made by each State at the end of a water year is
as far as practicable .... "
V. 'The Krishna Valley Authority is to ensure that the parties get
waters in proportion to their share. For this purpose it can take
any step which it deems proper at any time."
VI. 'The Krishna Valley Authority may even direct transfer of
water from the project to upper State to the project of the lower
State from time to time."
VIL "We take it that the Krishna Valley Authority will be composed
of high ranking engineers who are expected to use their
discretion in the matter of transfer of water from one State to
another judiciously."
VIII. "A highly competent body such as the Krishna Valley Authority
which will not only consist of the representatives of the States
but also of the Government of India will take due care while
directing the transfer of water from one State to another. As a
further safeguard, it may be provided that the direction of
· transfer of water from one State to another shall be by a
resolution passed in a meeting in which all the available
members nominated by the Government of India are present."
The extract from the report of the Tribunal as above, would lead to an
unmistakable conclusion that the Tribunal wanted to provide certain guidelines
p to the Krishna Valley Authority as and when it is so constituted and
significantly, the Tribunal itself has left it to the good sense and better
appreciation of the parties or the legislative intent for the formation of such
an authority - this is where I respectfully join issue: even conceptually till date
the authority is not born and thus not even in embryonic stage.
It is on this factual backdrop that both Mr. Parasaran, Sr. Advocate
appearing for the State of Andhra Pradesh .and Mr. Salve, Solicitor General
appearing for the Union of India and Nir. Andhyarujina, Sr. Advocate
appearing for the State of Maharashtra contended in a similar tone that the
prayers in the Suit (O.S. No. 1 of 1997) being an amalgum of two schemes,
question of grant of any relief would not arise. As a matter of fact, the learned
\
-
-
-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 451
Solicitor General for the Union of India, drew the attention of the Bench to A
the following statements of the Tribunal in its order:
"After deeply pondering over the matter we have come to the
conclusion that it would be better if we devise two schemes for the
division of the waters of the river Krishna between the States of
Maharashtra, Mysore and Andhra Pradesh. These schemes will be
called Scheme A and B. Scheme A will come in operation on the date
of the publication of the decision of this Tribunal in the Ofticial
Gazette under Section 6 of the Inter-State Water Disputes Act, 1956.
Scheme B may be brought into operation in case the States of
Mal1arashtra, Mysore and Andhra Pradesh constitute an inter-State
administrative authority which may be called the Krishna Valley
Authority by agreement between them or in case such an auth01ity
is constituted by legislation made by Parliament. Scheme A does not
at all depend upon the agreement of the parties and comes into
operation by virtue of the order of the Tribunal. It is altogether
independent of Scheme B .... "
" .... In the end so far as the Scheme B is concerned, we leave the
question of the enforcement of such a scheme to the good sense of
the parties or to the wisdom of Parliament."
On the wake of the statements as recorded by the Tribunal as above, I
do not see any reason to ascribe Scheme B as the decision of the Tribunal
requiring publication or notification by the Central Government in terms of the
provisions of the Act of 1956.
Section 6 of the Act of 1956 provides for publication of the decision of F
the Tribunal and is rather specific in its language and on an analysis of the
same it appears that there is existing a statutory and mandatory requirement,
to publish, in the event, a decision is communicated to the Central Government
by the Tribunal pe1taining to a water dispute within the meaning of the Act
of 1956. As noticed above, the Tribunal itself recorded in no uncertain terms
that in so far as Scheme B is concerned, question of enforcement thereof
would be dependant upon the good sense of the parties or to the wisdom of
the Parliament. This is thus not a decision in terms of Section 6 of the Act of
1956 so as to create an obligation for its publication so far as the Central
Government is concerned. The Tribunal itself has treated it differently and in
no uncertain terms recorded that whereas Scheme A should be enforced H
452 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
A immediately, enforcement of Scheme B shall be effected on the happening of
either of the two contingencies as noted hereinbefore. ~
One redeeming feature I wish to emphasise, well it is true, that in spite
of Article 262 and in spite of the factum of the present Suit (O.S. No.I and
2 of 1997) not being hit by Article 262 but that does not, however, clothe the
Comt to pronounce on an issue which the Tribunal itself thought it fit to leave
open. The exercise of jurisdiction on the part of the Tribunal to deal with the
issue_ of Scheme B in the order is totally outside the purview of the x_
authorisation and as such the observations cannot but be ascribed to be wholly
without jurisdiction. As noted above, the heart and soul of Scheme B
c admittedly has not come up as yet either at the instance of the parties or at
the legislative intervention. As such, question of notifying Scheme B by the
Central Government and an order of this Court on that count does not and
cannot arise. The obligation to notify or publish arises only in the event of
compliance of statutory requirement or there being a final decision of the
~
Tribunal and in the contextual facts as noted above, there is no implementable ~
D Scheme B by any stretch neither can the same be termed to be a decision of
the Tribunal pertaining to Krishna Valley water dispute between the three
States of Maharashtra, Karnatak:a and Andhra Pradesh. In short, there must be
an implementable decision and when the Tribunal itself recorded its non-
implementability, issuance of an order of Mandamus on to the Central
E Government by this Court in exercise of its power under Article 131 does not
and cannot arise.
Significantly, there has been a further criticism in regard to the prayer
for notification of Scheme B by the learned Solicitor General. According to -
him, the decision of the Tribunal was pronounced in the year 1973 and the
further report after Section 5 (3) proceeding came in the year 1976 and the
Scheme B at best being a recommendation cannot, however, be ascribed to be
a decision in the year 1997 and I do find myself in agreement with Mr.
Solicitor that a Tribunal cannot .. exhypothesia pronounce a decision which
requires for its implementation, a law to be enacted by Parliament or by
G consent of the parties, more so by reason of the fact that the Union
Government is not a party to the dispute and the Tribunal would not otherwise
have the jurisdiction to issue any directive and conversely, the Union Govern-
+ ment will not have any obligation either to agree to cany out any directive.
Scheme B has been expressly recommended subject to alternative
H contingencies - (I) an agreement between the parties or, (II) a legislation by
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [BANERJEE, J.] 453
Parliament and it is by reason of the factum of non-fulfilment of either of the
two happenings even during this inteffegnum, question of Scheme B as being
capable of being notified as a decision does not arise. Scheme B in short,
would not constitute a decision. The Krishna Valley Authority spoken of
earlier and being the 'heart of the Scheme' shall have to be created by the
Central Government and having due regard to the factum that Central
Government has not created any such authority as yet, question of implemen
tation of Scheme B, as a decision of the Tribunal does not and cannot arise.
• Needless to record, that there cannot possibly be any binding direction either
and, in fact, there has been none in the matter of constitution of an Authority
such as Krishna Valley Authority - it has been left solely to the concUffence
of the parties and the legislative intent of the legislature. C
Let us, however, at this stage, shortly record as to how the parties have
dealt with the report of the Tribunal vis-a-vis Scheme B and constitution of
Krishna Valley Authority. The documentaty evidence as placed before this
Court, however, negates even the desire of the plaintiff (State of Kamataka)
to implement Scheme B or for formation of Krishna Valley Authority.
As early as in 1989, Secretary to the Government of India, Ministry of
Water Resources by a letter dated May 2, 1989, addressed to the Chief
Secretaty, Government of Kamataka, informed the latter inter alia the follow-
~: E
It may be recalled that in respect of Krishna basin the concept
of a Krishna River Authority has already been described by the
Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal in the context of Scheme "B"
providing for fuller utilisation of Krishna waters.
It is, therefore, requested that the issue of establishment of
Krishna Valley Authority may kindly be considered in the light of the G
developments quoted above and the views of the Government of
Kamataka communicated early so that appropriate further steps can
be taken."
By reason of the factum of there being no response from the Kamataka
State, further letters were written arid eventually on 17th August, 1992, the H
Secretary to the Government of Karnataka, Irrigation Department addressed a
letter to the Secretary to Government of India, Ministry of Water Resources
(Ex.P.K.93) with the following observations:
"I write to invite reference to the letter cited above and to inform
you as follows:-
(a) the State of Karnataka is examining, in depth. the subject of
establishment of an authority to be called as Krishna Valley Authority
for implementing the Scheme "B" of allocation as formulated by the
Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal.
(b) The views of Karnataka on this subject will be communicated
as soon as a final decision is taken in the matter.
I am further directed to request you not to take any decision in the
matter, without hearing the views of Karnataka, as this issue will have
far reaching implications on the interests of the States in the Kiishna
Basin." ·
Subsequently, as regards thl! establishment of Krishna Valley Authority,
Under Secretary to the Government of Karnataka, Irrigation Department
addressed a letter dated 30.8.93 to the Secretary to the Government of India,
E Ministry of Water Resources to the following effect:
"I am directed to refer to the Government letter dated 17.8.92 under
reference and to communicate the following comments of Karnataka
on the establishment of Krishna Valley-
(a) The Krishna Water Dispute Tribunal has considered in its final
order, only scheme "A" for implementation, i.e. allocation of 75%
dependable flows only. The order of the Tribunal comes up for review
in 2000 A.D. the time upto 2000 A.D. is required by the State for the
implementation of projects as per Scheme "A" of allocations ordered
by the Tribunal. The Tribunal, in its final order has not contemplated
any machinery to be set up for the Scheme "A" of allocation and
hence there is no necessity for the setting up of the same.
(Emphasis supplied)
(b) The constitution of machinery was only contemplated for scheme
"B" where surplus flows also had to be allocated. But Scheme "B"
i
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 455
did not f onn part of the final ord(!r of the Tribunal nor have the parties A
agreed so farfor Scheme "B". The machinery can come only when
parties opt for Scheme "B". (Emphasis supplied)
(c) However, even without reference to Scheme "B", the surplus
water can be shared by the parties by mutual agreement. The basin
States are considering this at present.
(d) In view of the above, Kamataka Government is ofthefinn opinion
that establishment of Krishna Valley Authority is not called for at
present. " (Emphasis supplied)
The further documentary evidence as late as even 19th September, 1995
would be of some assistance in the matter, the same being a letter from the
Secretary to the Government of Kamataka, Irrigation Department to the Chief
Engineer (PAO), Central Water Commission, the letter inter alia recorded the
fu~~: D
"Further at Page-3, Para-I of the proceedings, it is mentioned that
Government of Kamataka may be agreeable to the proposal of
constitution of Inter-State Krishna-Valley authority. In this connec
tion, I would like to point out that I had not stated about agreeing to
the proposal of setting up of Krishna Valley Authority but the E
proposal made was that Central Water Commission or any such
authority can monitor regulations from Almatti dam under UK.P with
the proposal of keeping FFL of Almatti Dam at 521 M, and the
utilisation under UKP being limited to l 77trnc as per the planning
made by the Karnataka State based on the award of the Krishna Water
Disputes Tribunal."
Shortly thereafter, by a letter dated 20th November, 1995, Shri P.V.
Rangayya Naidu, Minister of State of Water Resources, Government of India
addressed a letter to Shri H.D. Deve Gowda, Chief Minister of Kamataka
recording inter alia the following:
"The Tribunal had considered a Scheme 'B' which envisaged
utilisation of average flow in Krishna River. For implementation
of this Scheme it was envisaged to set up a Krishna Valley
Authority. It would have ensured fuller utilisation of water of River H
456
K.tishna. However, the Tribunal did not include Scheme 'B' in its
final order.
National Water Policy adopted by the National Water Resources
Cow1cil in September, 1987 laid down that the river basin should be
taken as a w1it for planning and development of water resources. With
a view to operationalizing major components of the Policy, a sub
committee of the Consultative Committee of the Ministry of Water
Resources was fo1mulated. This Committee also recommended that
for all the major inter-state rivers, river basin organisations should be
established by enacting suitable legislation.
If it is agreeable to you, I shall convene a meeting of the
hTigation Ministers of K.tishna Basin States for working out the
constitution and functions and the modalities for setting up of Krishna
Valley Authority."
D The reply to the said letter, P.K.-97, by letter dated 3.2.96 (P.K.98) is
also of some importance and the same is set out hereinbelow:
"Please refer your DO letter cited above wherein a proposal has been
made to convene a meeting of Irrigation Ministers of K.tishna Basin
States for working out the constitution and functions and the modalities
for setting up of Krishna Valley Authority.
In this connection, I would like to draw your attention to the Scheme
B as envisaged by the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal which
provides for a fuller and better utilisation of the waters of the river
Krishna. Only on the coming into operation of this scheme, Krishna
Valley Authority has to be established.
So far, three Inter-State meetings at the level of Chief Ministers have
been held, the first one on 21.4.1990 at Tirupathi, the Second Meeting
on 22.8.1990 at Mysore and the third meeting on 22.5.1993 at
Mahabaleswara, to resolve the issue of sharing the surplus waters of
the Krishna basin. The fourth meeting is proposed to be held at
Srisailam, after exchange of data as decided in the 3rd meeting which
has not taken place sci far.
I feel that the Constitution of Krishna Valley Authority can follow,
when once a consensus on Scheme B emerges."
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [BANERJEE, J.] 457
The documentary evidence therefore, are galore to unmistakably depict
the intention of the State of Kamataka up to the year 1996 as to the
implementatioi; of Scheme B or the establishment of Krishna Valley Authority.
As a matter of fact, there appears to be some justification in the contention
of Mr. Parasaran that upon acceptance of the report of the Tribunal in its
entirety, question of implementation of Scheme B would not arise. Scheme B
would only come into effect as contended on the happening of two contingen
cies as noted above more fully and since none of the contingencies had taken
place, question of implementation of Scheme B would not arise and it is on
this score that Mr. Parasaran led very strong emphasis on the correspondence
disclosed in the matter whereupon it is evident that Kamataka never wanted
to implement Scheme 8 neither the establishment of Kiishna Valley Authority.
Even the precautionary advise of the Central Water Commission to the iiparian
owners did not yield any result and the state of the facts were such that an
omission even, in the minutes was seriously pointed out so that no contra
~ expression of opinion would find place on record and the matter was
proceeded with that tenor and vigour for all these years. In the year 1997, D
however, the State of Kamataka thought it prudent to institute the suit for
implementation of Scheme B. I do not find it to be ve1y wrong when both
Mr. Parasaran and Mr. Andhyarujina appearing for the State of Andhra
Pradesh and Maharashtra respectively contended that the whole gamut of
reasoning for this sudden change needs to be gone in detail and the matters
undoubtedly needs a further look. Both the learned Senior Advocates have E
pressed into service the report of the Tribunal as regards the review of the
whole situation in May, 2000 insofar as Scheme 'A' is concerned as othe1wise
there would be undue sufferance of the people of the riparian States. The
documentary evidence noticed above lend credence to the submission of the
State of Andhra Pradesh and Maharashtra. F
The review aspect of the matter, in this context, ought also to be noticed
namely the review of the distribution of water after 25 years as contained in
the report of the Tribunal and which has since been published by the Central
Government in terms of its obligation under Section 6 of the Act of 1956. The
Tribunal itself felt that while Scheme B may be otherwise beneficial but
Scheme B cannot be termed to be a part of the final order or the decision of
the Tribunal warranting implementation by the Central Government.
The third aspect of the matter is in regard to the concept of equities.
Undoubtedly, some projects have been constructed both by Maharashtra and H
A by And.bra Pradesh and in the event of there being some change of situation,
the national exchequer would very severely hit since the project cost are
otherwise phenomenal. Not only there would be a drainage of national
economy but correspondingly, the same will have its due effect on the entire
super structure of the country. In any event, the Scheme A itself is due for
review in the month of May, 2000 and obviously the review shall have_to be
by a Tribunal and it would be open for the Trib1mal to have a fresh look into
the matter. Incidentally, the Government of India at one point of time thought
of implementation of Scheme B and all its efforts on this score however have
been rendered nugatory by the State of Kamataka as noticed hereinbefore by
way of reproduction of documentary evidence.
In any event, the claim of Karnataka in a suit for implementation of
Scheme 'B' should not be pressed to a logical extent without regard to the
relative suffering and the time during which the State of Kamataka have let
the State of And.bra Pradesh and State of Maharashtra to go on with Scheme -.....
'A' without any complaint whatsoever. Equity in any event would not permit
enforcement of Scheme 'B' in the contextual facts. Observations of the US
Supreme Court in State. of Wisconsin vs. State of Illinois (74 L. ed.799) lend
support to the above.
Undoubtedly, by reason of the long lapse of time the whole issue needs
a relook and I am sure one of the ripaiian State would adopt the necessary
steps in regard to constitution of such a Tribunal in due fulfillment of wishes
and desires of the earlier Tribunal which itself has recorded a relook of the
whole Scheme in the month of May, 2000.
As regards the issue pertaining to the grant of Mandamus against the
Central Government to frame a Scheme under Section 6 A of the Act and as
submitted by Mr. Naiiman, be it noted that the Act of 1956 is a complete code
in itself and does not create any agency for executing the decision of the
Tribunal. The Act is specific enough to provide that the decision of the
Tribunal can be enforced by the State by reason of the same being binding
nature as far as the States are concerned and as dealt with more fully
hereinbefore the Union Government is not bound in any. way.
Apropos the issue, however, Mr. Salve's stress was on four counts: - on
the first count Mr. Solicitor General contended that "the decision of the
H Tribunal, as already stated, does not bind the Central Government. If Section
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [BANERJEE, J.] 459
6A is consuued as a power coupled with a duty, it must necessarily follow that
upon its pronouncement the decision of the Tribunal binds the Union (which
is not even a party to such decision) to the extent that it compels the union
to do all that is necessary to implement such decision. Conversely, the
implementation may itself involve obligations upon the union which cannot
be imposed upon it by a Tribunal whose jurisdiction is confined to the parties
to the water dispute. On the second count he contended that Section 6 and
Section 6A operate in different fields - Section 6A conditionally empowers the
union to take steps which it may consider appropriate to implement the
decision of a tribunal. ·This. power of the union is not conditional upon any
disobedience by the States, nor is it con.fined to situatfons where the Tribunal
directs the constitution of an authority: On the third count he contended that
the principle of "power coupled with a duty" is therefore inapplicable on
account of the fact that the decision of the Tribunal is not made binding upon
the union under Section 6 of the Act. It also cannot be invoked since the nature
of the power conferred under Section 6A is clearly legislative in character,
which is discernible inter alia from
A the nature of the power conferred. ,.
B. The power to frame regulations, which would have overriding
effect.
C. The nature of Parliamentary control.
D. The overiding power confe1Ted in Section 6A (6).
On the fourth count Mr. Solicitor General contended that the provision
expressly provides that Parliament may decide that no scheme is necessary in
the circumstances. This clearly indicates that in the first instance, its delegate
- the central government - would have to decide whether a scheme is
necessary. It would be utterly inconsistent with the scheme of the statute to
suggest that the central government is under a duty to frame a scheme,. but in
exercise of Parliamentaiy control, the necessity of the scheme is expressly
referred to as one of the factors which may be considered.
The submissions have been made out on a total perspective of the
situation and without dilating any further I record my concurrence therewith.
The law as regards the issuance of a mandatory order or writ depends upon
the authority exercising the power as well as the nature of the function and H
460 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (2000] 3 S.C.R.
obligations arising therefrom. It is settled law that such a direction cannot
possibly be granted so as to compel an authority to exercise a power which
has a substantial element of discretion. In any event the mandamus to exercise
a power which is legislative in character cannot be issued and I am in full
agreement with the submission of Mr. Solicitor General on this score as well.
At best it was only be an issue of good governance but that by itself would
not mean and imply that the Union Government has executive power even to
force a settlement upon the State.
In that view of the matter the Suit being O.S.No.l of 1997 though
otherwise maintainable but is devoid of any merit and the reliefs prayed for
C are wholly unwa1ranted in the contextual facts and as such dismissed without
however any order as to costs.
As noticed above the principal point of controversy in O.S.No.2of1997 ')o-
pertains to the height of Almatti Dam. My esteemed Brother Pattanaik, in the
D main judgment has dealt with the issue in great length and so has Brother
Majmudar, in his concurrent judgment. While recording my concurrence with
the conclusion reached, I would like to record my own reasonings therefor
though, however, restricted to very specific issues as noted hereinbelow since
I adopt the same reasonings as recorded in the above noted two judgments as
regards the other areas of controversies.
Before, however, proceeding with the matter, a significant development
during the course of trial of this suit ought to be noticed, since the parties
herein have addressed this Court at length on the same. The record of the
proceedings dated 30th September, 1997 records a concession on the part of
Shri F.S. Narirnan, Senior Advocate appearing for the State of Kamataka being
the Defendant No.1(0.S.No.2) and Shri T.R. Andhyarujina, former Solicitor
General of India, appearing for the State of Maharashtra being the Defendant
No.3 (O.S.No.2) in the matter of acceptance of the prayer in the plaint in
O.S.No.2 of 1997 filed by the State of Andhra Pradesh wherein the Plaintiff
State of Andhra Pradesh prayed for a declaration that the report/decision dated
24.12.1973 and further report/decision dated 27th May, 1976 of the Krishna
Water Disputes Tribunal in their entirety are binding upon the three riparian
States of Maharashtra, Kamataka and Andhra Pradesh as also the Union of
India. The order of this Court of 30th September, 1997 as noted above
recorded that by reason of such a concession, question of there being any
H controversy as regards the binding nature of the decision of the Ttibunal dated
)- '
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 461
24th December, 1973 and as modified by further report and decision dated A
27th May, 1976 between the three riparian States would not arise. The order
however, records that the learned Attorney General appearing for Union of
India was otherwise unable to make any statement by reason of lack of
instructions in the matter but this Court was pleased to record that a partial
decree to this extent on the basis of the concession or admission of the
Defendant Nos. 1 and 3 (Karnataka and Maharashtra respectively) can be
passed and as such no further issue need be framed to cover this prayer in the
* plaint.
It is this order which has been taken recourse to by Mr. Nariman in
support of his contention that by reason of unequivocal acceptance of the C
prayer in the plaint, resistance on the part of Andhra Pradesh for declaration
for implementation of Scheme B is not only unwarranted but unjustified. Mr.
Nariman contended that the concession of the two upper riparian States has
made the task of this Court easier by reason of the factum of acceptance
of the case of the Plaintiff (State of Andhra Pradesh) as regards the implemen- D
tation of the decision of the Tribunal in its entirety, more so by reason of
the fact that the order of the Tribunal itself contain the second Scheme in
the form of Scheme B. Quite some time has been spent on this issue and
at the first blush the same also seemed to be rather attractive, but on a closer
scrutiny of the submissions of the parties and more so that of Mr. Ganguly
apropos the written statement filed by the State of Kamataka recording its E
understanding of the case as made out by the Plaintiff the State of Andhra
Pradesh, the point as raised can not be sustained at all for convenience sake,
the relevant extracts of the understanding of the State of Kamataka as regards
the averments in the Plaint filed by the State of Andhra Pradesh, are set out
hereinbelow: F
"3. MAIN CONTENTIONS OF THE STATE OF ANDHRA
PRADESH
3.1 State of Andhra Pradesh contends that the entire report and
Further Report of the Tribunal should and ought to have been
gazetted and if gazetted, it would disclose that Kamataka was
restricted to utilise for irrigation 155 TMC. in Upper Krishna
Project and for that purpose the height of the Dam could not be
more than 519.6 m. (Note: It is not disputed by Andhra Pradesh
that the present stage of construction of the Almatti Dam is upto H
462 SUPREME COURT REPORTS
only 509.0 m.).
[2000] 3 S.C.R.
3.2 that if the Report and Further Report are taken into account, it
will be clear that the area to be inigated under the Upper
Krishna Project would be of the order of 14.2 Lakh Acres. - and
Kamataka has unilaterally planned to increase, the area to be
irrigated to 23.77 lakh acres which is contrary to the Decision
of the Tribunal.
3.3 that if Kamataka is permitted to go ahead with raising of
Almatti dam beyond RL 519.60 m, it enables storage of more
than 200.00 TMC. and utilisation of about 400 TMC. Therefore,
according to Andhra Pradesh the downstream flow would be
gravely affected and consequently the power and irrigation
needs would suffer.
* * * * * * *"
On the wake of the aforesaid understanding as recorded in the written
statement, Mr. Ganguly the learned Senior Counsel for the State of Andhra
Pradesh being the Plaintiff in O.S. No. 2 of 1997 contended that the
prayer made in the Plaint ought to be appreciated in the context of the
averments made in the Plaint i~self and the appreciation thereof by the
Defendant and not de hors the same. Perusal of the statement as above would
unmistakably depict the specific understanding of the State of Karnataka as
regards the averments in the Plaint and that by itself negates the submission
of Mr. Nariman. Having come to the conclusion as above, I need not dilate
much on the other part of the submissions of Mr. Ganguly more so by reason
of the fact that the same has been dealt with by Brother Pattanaik, with very
great lucidity.
One of the principal contentions of Mr. Ganguly as regards the issue of
height of Almatti Dam is the facturn of acceptance of Scheme A, as tl1e
decision of the Krishna Water Dispute Tribunal. Mr. Ganguly contended that
the decision having been published in terms of statutory requirement has a
binding effect. Mr. Ganguly contended that out of total available water of 2060
TMC for distribution between the party States on agreed 75% dependability,
the Tribunal allocated 1693.36 TMC to the three riparian States as protected
utilisation and the balance quantity of 366.64 TMC be divided between three
H States as below:
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF AP. [BANERJEE, J.] 463
I State of Maharashtra 125.35 TMC
II State of Mysore 190.45 TMC
III State of Andhra Pradesh 50.84 TMC
The Tribunal in Clarification No.XXI as appears from Exhibit P.K.11 recorded
the following:
"In MR Note No.30, MY Note No.17 and AP Note No.14, the States
of Maharashtra, Kamataka and Andhra Pradesh set forth their revised claims
for allocation of water out of the water left after providing for all the protected
utilisations. We assessed the needs of the three States after considering their
revised demands. We have allowed the demands for Gudavale Lift Scheme and
Koyna-Krishna Lift Irrigation Scheme of Maharashtra and also for lift
irrigation under Malaprabha Project for the reasons given at pages 638-643,
674-675 and 731-733 of Volume II of the Report. The reasons for not allowing
· the demand for Bhima Lift Inigation Project are given at pages 737-738 of
Vol.II of the Report. We have considered the Upper Krishna Project at pages
714-719 of Vol.II of the Report. The parties agreed to protect the utilisation
of 103 T.M.C. for the Project. We allowed the additional demand for this
Project to the extent mentioned in the Report after taking into account the
available water supply and the needs of the other States. Subject to our
observations made elsewhere in this Report, regarding the Upper Krishna
Project, we see no ground for any further clarification.
However, we may add that this Project is to be executed by stages
and if it is found in future that more water. is available for distribution
between the three Stdtes, the claim of Kamataka for allocating more
water for this Pmject may receive favourable considiration at the
hands of the Tribunal or authority reviewing the matter. Almatti Dam
is under construction and may serve as carry-over reservoir (Empha
sis supplied).
It thus appears that the claim of Karnataka for allocating more water for
Upper Krishna Project has b~en expressly negated and Almatti Dam has been
taken to serve only as a carry-over reservoir obviously for irrigation purposes
and it is on this score that Mr. Ganguly contended that the three riparian States
being bound by the mandate of the Tribunal as contained in its decision, as H
464 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.C.R.
notified in terms of Section 6 of the Act of 1956 cannot possibly act contra
the decision of the Tribunal. Admittedly, the height of Almatti was at FRL 509.
Under the final award or the decision of the Tribunal, the total utilisation
permitted under all the three components of Upper Krishna Pr~ject i.e.Hippargi,
Almatti and Narayanpur was 155 + 5 = 160 TMC and no irrigation was
permitted under Almatti Canal since the Tribunal expressly observed in
Exhibit P.K.II in answer to a clarification from the State of Maharashtra: "We
may also point out that we did not allow any demand for water in respect of
Almatti Canal." The further demand of the State of Kamataka for the Upper
Krishna Project has also been negated by the Tribunal upon recording that in
the event of futiire availability of water for distribution between the three
States, the claim of the Kamataka ought to be considered while reviewing the
matter as noticed hereinbefore in this judgment. Mr. Ganguly' s stress has been
that the facturn of Almatti Dam being a carry-over reservoir does not thus
require any further increase in height and thus seems to have some substance
having regard to available water. Incidentally, be it noted here that this Court
at an early stage of proceeding did direct maintenance of status quo as regards
the height of Almatti Dam though, however, permitted construction of the side
poles but without placement of any gate so as not to obstruct the flow of water.
Facts disclose that the side poles have already been erected and what is
required is to place the gate which can be effected admittedly without much
loss of time.
It is on this perspective that Mr. Ganguly contended that the rights of
the parties being adjudicated by the Tribunal having due authorisation of law
cannot be interfered with, against the interests of another riparian State and
in the event of there being an attempt to do so, this Court in exercise of its
p jurisdiction under Article 131 of the Constitution ought to grant a mandatory
injunction restraining the State of Kamataka from raising the height of Almatti
Dam to FRL 524 mt. as against the existing FRL 509 mt. While it is true that
the rights of the parties have been adjudicated by the properly constituted
statutory Tribunal and the decision of the Tribunal has a binding effect in terms
of Section 6 of the Act of 1956 but the issue arises as to whether there exist
any right as such, so far as the Plaintiff is concerned in the matter of obtaining
an· order of injunction - what is the infraction of its right (State of Andhra
Pradesh). Admittedly, Scheme A requires a review in terms of the order of
the Tribunal by May, 2000 and this requirement if read with the decision as
above in O.S. (I) of 1997, the rights of the riparian owners, can not but be
said to be still in the stage of fluidity rather than settled and confirmed and
)tl
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 46_?
. grant of an order of injunction at this stage would neither be fair nor
reasonable in the contextual facts - though however the submissions of Mr.
Ganguly does not seem to be illogical, but having regard to the present
contextual situation, I am unable to agree with the submissions in favour of
the grant of injunction - the situation is not conclusive for the grant, neither
the grant is warranted at this juncture. Generally speaking, however, be it
noted that the issue of grant of injunction is to be looked from the point of
view as to whether on refusal of the injunction, the Plaintiff would suffer
irreparable loss of iD:1ury keeping in view the strength of the parties' case.
Balance of convenien:be or inconvenience is also another requirement but no
fixed rules or notions ought to be had in the matter of grant of injunction and
the relief being always flexible depending upon the facts and circumstances
of each case. The justice of the situation ought to be the guiding factor (vide
the decision of this Court in Colgate Palmolive (India) Ltd. v. Hindustan Lever
Ltd, [1999] 7 SCC P.1: myself being a party to the judgment). In the
contextual facts, therefore, question of grant of any order of injunction in my
view would not arise.
As noticed above, the height of Almatti Dam is the principal issue in
O.S.No.2 of 1997: the question therefore arises as to whether non-acceptance
of the case of the Plaintiff would mean and imply acceptance of th~ prayer of
the Defendant No. I to erect Almatti Dam at an height of FRL 524 mt - the
answer however, cannot but be in the negative; more so by reason of the
surrounding circumstances. The contentions of the two riparian owners and the
specific language of Article 131 of the Constitution and having regard to the
assertion of the State of Karnataka of its right to control its supply of water
in the manner as it deems fit, interference with the proposal shall have to be
had to sub-serve the ends of justice. But before proceeding further in this
matter, it would be useful to refer to one of the decisions of this Court in the
case of State of Karnataka v. Union of India (1978 (2) SCR 1) wherein
Bhagwati, J. observed:
"We cannot construe Article 131 as confined to cases where the
dispute relates to the existence or extent of the legal right of the
plaintiff, for to do so, would be to read words in the article which are
not there. It seems that because the mode of proceeding provided in
Part III of the Supreme Court Rules for bringing a dispute before the
Supreme Court under Article 131 is a suit, that we are unconsciously
influenced to import the notion of 'cause of action', which is germane
in: a suit, in the interpretation of Article 131 and to read this article
as limited only to cases where some legal right of the plaintiff is
infringed and consequently, it has a 'cause of action' against the
defendant. But it must be remembered that there is no reference to
a suit or 'cause of action' in Article 131 and that article confers
jurisdiction on the Supreme Court with reference to the character of
the dispute which may be brought before it for adjudication. The
requirement of 'cause of action', which is so necessary in a suit,
cannot, therefore, be imported while construing the scope and ambit
of Article 131. It is no doubt true that the judgment delivered by me
in the State of Rajasthan v. Union of India proceeds on the assumption
that a suit under Article 131 can be instituted only if some right of
the plaintiff is infringed, but there was no proper discussion of this
question in the course of the arguments in tl1at case and on fuller
consideration, I think that no such restriction can be imported in the
construction of Alticle 131 so as to narrow down the ambit and
coverage of that article. The only requirement necessary for attracting
the applicability of Article 131 is that the dispute must be one
involving any question "on which the existence or extent of a legal
right" depends, irrespective whether the legal right is claimed by one
, party or the other and it is not necessary that some legal right of the
plaintiff should be infringed before a suit can be brought under that
article. The plaintiff must of course be a party to the dispute and
obviously it cannot be a party to the dispute unless it is affected by
it."
Chandrachud, J. also in the same judgment and in the same vein
observed:
"I consider that the Constitution has purposefully conferred on this
Court a jurisdiction which is untrammeled by considerations which
fetter the jurisdiction of a court of first instance, which entertains and
tries suits of a civil nature. The very nature of the disputes arising
under Article 131 is different, both in form and substance, from the
nature of claims which require adjudication in ordinary suits."
In my opinion, the view expressed above· amply represents the true
meaning and purport of Article 131 of the Constitution. It is a constitutional
conferment of jurisdiction in regard to certain specified matters which is
H required to be decided by the Apex Court by reason of the nature of the
..,,.
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [BANERJEE, J.] 467
differences and disputes. This conferment of jurisdiction is under special
circumstances and for special reasons having the concept of justice being the
predominant factor behind the inclusion of such an Article in the Constitution.
Ordinary rules or procedure cannot be made applicable in such special
circumstances. On the wake of the above and by reason of the decision of this
Court to do complete justice between the parties, more so having regard to the
powers conferred on to this Court under Article 142 of the Constitution, this
Court in my view has the power, authority and jurisdiction to pass any order .
or issue any direction as may be found necessary for the ends of justice and
I need not dilate on the same since the law is well settled on that score. It will
however be useful to note down certain factual events in this perspective and
at this juncture. C
At the instance of the Prime Minister of India, four Chief Ministers were
requested to intervene and consider the proposal of the State of Karnataka
~ to have the Almatti Dam up to the height of FRL 524 mt. The four Chief
Ministers in their turn, however, appointed by consent of each other, an expert
Committee which has observed that question of the height being raised to FRL
524 mt. at this stage would not arise and as a matter of fact Dam height upto
FRL 519 mt. would otherwise be conducive without offending any of the
realities of the situation. Admittedly, Almatti is for storage purposes and since
as per the existing arrangement, allocations are limited and restricted, question
of further storage would not arise. This aspect of the matter has been
highlighted by Brother Pattanaik, as also by Brother Majmudar, in his
concurrent judgment and as such I need not dilate excepting recording that the
apprehension expressed by Shri Andhyarujina as regards the flooding of the
area in the event of the height of the Almatti Dam is raised or increased require
serious consideration of the matter by the experts. The apprehension of
Mr. Ganguly appearing in support of the Plaintiff State of Andhra Pradesh also
very strenuously contended that in the event of an increase in dam height, no
water would be available for the Kharif Crop to be raised, is also of some
substance by reason of the express stand of the State of Karnataka that the
deficiency of water supply in the month of August, September and October
can be met immediately thereafter. It is this admitted case that the Kharif
crop would be a total wash out in the event no water is available in July,
August and September: Storage facility at Nagarjuna Sagar, Sri Sailem and
Kalahasti would not really alleviate the situation. Earlier in this judgment I
have stated that peculiarities are the characters of the rivers in this country -
whereas one is in spate causing a tremendous amount of flood damage, the H
468 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.C.R.
other is totally dry causing an equal amount of dry famine season and on the
wake of the aforesaid, the apprehensions expressed by both the States of
Maharashtra and Andhra Pradesh do not seem to be baseless and as such the
same needs serious consideration by the concerned Authority or Authorities
at the time of re-consideration of Scheme 'A' in terms of our judgment in O.S.
No.l of 1997.
In that view of the matter I record my concurrence with the findings of
Brother Pattanaik, that by reason of the report of the experts, the Almati Dam
and its upper limit can be placed at FRL 519 subject however, to clearances
from appropriate authority or authorities as required under the law. I am also
in concurrence with Brother Pattanaik, that question of raising the ultimate
height at Almatti could be gone into by the Tribunal upon assessment of the
situation as placed by the riparian States and upon assessment of the appre
hension of submergence and the apprehension of loss of Kharif crop as well.
The Tribunal is directed to look into the matter if and when occasion arises
as regards the allocation of water in River Krishna Basin totally uninfluenced
by the observations made by the earlier Tribunal's view by reason of long
lapse of time and the availability of modem technology. The suit (O.S. 2 of
1997) stands disposed of accordingly. No order as to costs.
SETIII, J. While agreeing with the main judgments of brother Pattainaik,
J. in Original suits Nos. 1 and 2 of 1997 and supplementary concurring
judgment of brother Majmudar, J. in Original Suit No. 2 of 1997. I am
persuaded to place on record some of my observations in addition, which have
been necessitated on account of the unreasonable, unrealistic, motivated and
contradictory attitudes adopted and changed from time to time by the riparian
States of Krishna river basin, oviously under local pressures and political
compulsions. It is hoped and expected from responsibl~ representative govern
ments of the States concerned that they would give due weight to the
tremendous work done by the Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal and realise
their constitutional obligations to the noation, being important and mighty
Constitutents of the Federation, the Union of India, keeping in view our
observations in the judgment.
Water is a unique gift of nature which has made the planet earth
habitable. Life can not be sustained without water. In the National Water
H Policy issued by the Government of India in 1987, it was declared that water
')r·
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [SETHI, J.] 469
...,.. - is a prime natural resource, a basic human need and a precious national asset. A
Water, like air, is the essence of human survival. The history of water
availability and its user is tied up with the history of biologically evolution in
all civilizations. It will not be wrong to say that not only the life started in
water but rather water is life itself. Lt is essential for mankind, aminals,
environment, flora and fauna. There is no denial of the fact that in the ancient
times water played an ampm:tant role in the origin, development and growth
of civilization all over the globe. Water is an imporatant factor in the economic
development of the countries whi~h ultimately affects the social and human
relations beween the habitants. Planned development and proper utilization of
water resources can serve both as a cause as well as an effect of the prosperity
of a nation. Water on earth is available in the form of frozen snow, rivers,
lakes, springs, water ways, water falls and aqueducts, etc.
In this galaxy and the environment surrounding the earth, its hydro
sphere segment mostly consists of water in the shape of oceans. Out of the
total available water on earth 97 .J% water is such which can not be utilised
for the benefit of the humanity. Only 2.07% water is available for consumption
and mankind's utilization. Out of this consumable water 30% is used for
irrigation, 7% for domestic and 12% for industrial purposes. Rest of the water
goes water on account of mismanagement and the lack of facilities of better
utilisation. Whereas water is scarce and limited, its users are numerous and
ever increasing. With the development in the living standards of the people,
the consumption of the water is increasing everyday without there being by
corresponding increase in its total availability. According to an estimate in
World Book Encyclopaedia, on an average a person needs about 60,600 ltrs.
of water during his life time and in industrial countries like U.S.A. each person
presently is using about 260 litrs. of water every day. The consumption in our
country is however much less. On account of the advancement in the
technology and of civilization, water needs are· increasing. In their quest to
have comfortable life, people want more and more water. Facilities like ACs.,
garbage disposals, automatic washers and modem bathrooms, earlier consid
ered as luxury are now deemed as necessities of life of a large human
population.
India is one the most fortunate coootries endowed with enviable wealth
of water resources. The average annual precipitation in this country is higher
than that of any other continent in the world with the exception of South
America However, on accooot of meagre resources and lack of developmental H
470 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [2000) 3 S.C.R.
facilities, India uses only l/lOth of the precipitation with it receives annually
with the result that the rest of water goes waste into the sea. The sources of
water in this country are either the frozen snow which melts in summer or
accumulated water in dams dming monsoon seasons which is utilised off that
season. In the absence of proper water source management, great population
of the people suffer every year on account of either the floods or droughts.
Geographically, India has more than 20 major river basins. Some of those,
such as Indus, Chenab, Ganga, Brahamputra and Teestha, though originating
from and flowing in India are yet in effect and essence, international rivers as
they pass through the territories of other sovereign states.
Despite independence for more than half a century, the country has not
been in a position to construct more than 3000 large and small dams with the
result that most of the water otherwise available in the country remains
unutilised. Almost in all countries of the world, efforts are being made to
regula~e the user of water resources alongwith the user of the land resources.
Water management is required to be viewed in the light of the land manage
ment. The l_aw relating to water rights has undergone a sea change all over the
world. International and inter-State disputes regarding the user of water are
sought to be settled by recourse to the p~ocess of law in place of the old
doctrine or settlemen "by war or diplomacy". Water under all prevalent
systems of la'w has been declared to be the property of the public and dedicated
to their. use, subject to appropriation and limitations as may be prescribed
either under law or by settlement or by adjudication. The disputes relating to
water management, its development and its distribution are to be considered
not from rigid technical or legal angle but from the pre-eminenetly important
humanitarian point of view as water wealth admittedly forms a focal point and
basis for the biological essence and assistance of socio economic progress and
well being of human folk of all the countries. In resolution of the disputes
relating to development, management and distribution of the water reliance
has to be placed upon the long usage, customs, prevalent practices, rules,
regulation Acts and judicial decisions. There is no dispute that under the
constitutional scheme in our country right to water is a right to life and thus
a fundamental tight. In India the importance of water is recognised under the
constitution as is evident from Article 252, 7th Schedule List II Entry 17, List
I, Entry 56, and Statutes like Inter-State Water Disputes Act, 1956 and Rivers
Boards Act, 1956.
H The controversly, in the present proceedings, amongst the States of
•--.It(
.....
-
STATE OF KARNATAKA AND ORS. v. STATE OF A.P. [SETHI, J.] 471
Maharashtra, Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh is with respect to the utilisation
of the water of Krishna River which is the second largest river in the
Pennisular India. The river has a total length of 870 miles originating from
Western Ghats near Mahabaleshwar and tlows throught parts of the aforesaid
three States. The Krishna River Basin has an area of about on lakh sq.miles
which directly affects about 39 million inhabitants of the three States. The
water of this river has been the bone of contention between the riparian States
for over a period of one and a half century. It was only in 1955 when the
Krishna Delta Canal System was commenced to properly regulate the user of
water of this river. After re-origanisation of the States in November, 1956, the
Central Water and Power Commission drew up scheme for re-allocation of
Krishna Waters which was not accepted by the concerned States with the result
that an Inter-State Conference ws held in September, 1960 but as no settlement
could be arrived at, the matter was ultimately referred to the Tribunal for
adjudication which submitted its reports Exhibits PK 1 and PK 2 which have
been elaborately dealt with in the main judgment.
From April, 1969, alongwith the undefined huge water, national assets
being the public money has flown through the river into the Bay of Bengal
on account of pending litigation. Despite huge expenditure incurred and
momenteous job performed by the Tribunal, the most acceptable solution
regarding distributing of water not accepted by the concerned· States
on pretexts and under the wrangles of technicalities. Even the States initially
accepting the reports of the Tribunal have been changing their stands which
resulted in keeping the m~tter alive, notwithstanding the consequential losses
but obviously for the concerned States' convenience primarily actuated
by political considerations and changes but apparently for proclaimed interests
of their inhabitants.
The dismissal and disposal of the suits filed by the States of Kamataka
and Andhra Pradesh and rejection of the plea raised by Maharashtra in its
additional written statement would not settle the dispute or solve the problem
but unfortunately will become the basis of new litigation between the States
which is surely likely to adversely affect their inhabitants resulting in
the wastages of the waters of Krishna which otherwise has been found in
abundance. It is hoped that as and when action is initiated upon our judgment,
the Tribunal or the authority appointed in consequence thereof, fot · ·
the purposes shall expedite the matter and ensure that the most precious gift
of nature - water and the public money is not wasted in uncalled for, avoidable
and imagimary litigation. It is not disputed that in the absence of the Reservoir
System under Scheme B as formulated by the Tribunal, a lot of water
of Krishna is wasted and permitted to submerge in the Bay of Bengal.
Let better sense pre'!ail upon all concerned to ensure the safety of the
river and proper utilisation of its water for the benefit of inhabitants of the
Krishna River Basin.
S.M. Suit No. 1197 dismissed and
Suit No. 2/97 disposed of.
/
..
-